ã€ŠALL I WANT IS YOUã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The smell of chloroform filled the air softly as Dawn tried to open her eyes slowly, but she was weed with nothing, just utter darkness. She tried to stand up, but felt her hand tied behind her tightly on the chair. She winced at the pain caused by the tension on her wrist, and on her legs. Thest thing she remembered was having a cloth over her nose when she had gone to take something from the fridge.

    She couldn''t remember much afterwards, only the fact that she had struggled a lot but eventually gave in. She heard the door opening slowly as the lights came on, she felt her blindfolde off as she tried her best to open her eyes. She stared around the room to get a better view of the environment, in hopes that it would be useful for her incase she had ns to escapeter on, as it was getting clear to her that she had just been kidnapped, and for reasons she couldn''t quite put together right now.

    She didn''t remember doing anything bad or going to any ce bad that would warrant her being here in this position. She had been in her apartment, made sure she locked all her doors, and still yet she had gotten kidnapped with so much of a struggle.

    She turned back around to stare at her abductor who was sitting next to her already. A very handsome man she finally concluded. Blue eyes, fitted suit, long legs and ck silk like hair. Was this really her abductor she wondered looking around, but there was nothing.

    "Miss Dawn Hemlocks," she finally heard his voice softly yet seductively. Why was the sound of her name on this man''s mouth different?

    Dawn stared at him wondering how he knew her name and if she knew him from anywhere before, but she didn''t, one couldn''t just forget such a handsome face like this. If she had evere across this handsome face, she was sure she wouldn''t forget.

    "Poking into others businesses with repercussion, Miss Hemlocks." He said, "Why did you do it?" He added.

    "Do what?" Dawn asked, still not knowing why she was here and what he was talking about.

    "I do not have time for games!!!" He snapped, not batting an eye from Dawn.

    "What did I do exactly? I swear, I have no idea," Dawn admitted looking at her toes, already feeling sweat forming on her forehead, she couldn''t bring herself to look at him anymore. There was something about the way he stared at her that didn''t sit well with her.

    He snapped his fingers together as a man came out of the shadows scaring the shit out of Dawn, she nearly gasped at the sight of the man who she hadn''t noticed had been lurking in the shadows all along.

    Howe she didn''t notice him earlier? She pondered as he stepped at the side of her, opening a folder on herp. She stared at him through the side of her eyes, he was tall, well built and was also on suit. She couldn''t really see his eyes because of his dark shades.

    The fact that they didn''t cover there faces was something that still baffled her. Didn''t kidnappers cover there faces so there victims won''t report them if they never escaped, or wasn''t she getting out of this? She gulped at the thought of it. "It is stated there that you mailed a letter to someone, and also delivered some goods to the address that was sent to your mail." The sitted handsome man informed her, as the folders on herps were filped opened by the other, slowly revealing pictures of her delivering a package, as well as images of her emails. They were keeping tabs on her, why?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "So what?" Dawn asked, finally staring back she didn''t understand what all this had to do with her being here strapped like a fucking animal.

    "What is the name of your roommate?"

    "June."

    "And where is Miss June right now?"

    "I don''t know."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Alright," he sighed standing up from his seat and heading for the door, was that it? Dawn questioned in her head. Was she free to go? She remembered delivering some packages for June and doing some hacking jobs for her, but she had never thought about it to be something bad. She was only helping a friend, a roommate. She corrected.

    She didn''t know so much about June, just basics stuffs.

    Dawn felt something warm on her head as she felt her body shiver.

    "Wait!!!" She screamed as the handsome man turned around to stare at her with a re.

    "I...I..." She stuttered.

    "You what?"

    "I can find her for you, I know her and her favourite spots. I can be of help." She replied not knowing why but she couldn''t believe that they were going to just blow her brains out just like that, for something she didn''t know about. This monsters.

    "And?" He asked impatiently putting his hands into his side pockets staring at her.

    "I...I.." Dawn bit her bottom lips lost in thought, it was a very bad attitude that she had developed over the years when she was lost for words. It caught Stephan''s attention and he smirked going back to take his seat in front of her. "I will give you 48 hours."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "120 hours," Dawn negotiated.

    "72 hours, and if you fail you will face the consequences of my contract."

    "Yes...yes Sir." She nodded.

    "Matteo," Stephan signalled as Matteo removed the gun from the back of her head getting a sigh of relief from her.

    Matteo ced the gun back into the inside pocket of his suit and lossened the ropes on her hands, dropping back the folder on herps as she massaged both of her wrist slowly wincing in pain at the tension.

    Light strokes of the ropes were on her wrist as she massaged it slowly, she felt the handsome man grab her right hand, took the thumb, poked it with a pocket knife and pressed it at the back of the folder which Matteo opened quickly. "Are you nuts?" She yelled in pain, grabbing her hand back from his grasp and sucking her bleeding thumb. If they didn''t have a pen, she would have waited for one. Dawn thought angrily.

    She felt him lean forward towards her as he handed the files to Matteo.

    "72 hours," He warned.

    She opened her mouth to say something, but felt her nose covered with a piece of cloth as a sack covered her head immediately.

 Chapter 2

    Stephan was definitely shocked when Matteo informed him it was a woman who had hacked into his ounts. He had sworn it was a man, not that a woman couldn''t do it, but he still couldn''t believe it.

    A whopping five million dors was transfered in a blink of an eye and his fucking security team didnt notice it, till it was toote.

    It was the audacity for him, that someone would do something like that and believe they could walk away freely from him. It wasn''t even about the money, but his reputation, and news moved fast. Thest thing he wanted was anyone thinking of him as a weakling.

    He needed to find this person to serve as a scape goat to others, who were probably nning the same thing.

    He stared at the file on his desk; Dawn Hemlocks, student, fashion designer.

    "Boss," Matteo called out entering his office." The package has been delivered," he muttered taking a seat opposite Stephan.

    "Good!" Stephan nodded acknowledging the package was Dawn Hemlocks. "I want you to find out about this June, I still think there is more to this than this two women".

    "So, you are not going to let the package find her?" Matteo teased.

    He wasn''t surprised Stephan had gotten the girl to sign the contract. The shady bastard had requested the contract be brought along to the warehouse immediately he had finished watching a video of unconscious Dawn that there men had sent to him. He had ordered them to strap her immediately.

    "What? Hell no!" Stephan blurted out. How the hell was he going to wait three days when he could have this supposed June by tonight or worst tomorrow. "Definitely not wasting my time waiting" He added.

    "Yet you allowed her sign the contract," Matteo replied rolling his eyes.

    "Who pulled a fast one on her head?" Stephan used.

    "Who ced the order?" Matteo questioned not believing this dickhead was trying to turn the tables on him. "All she had to do was bite her bottom lips, and you needed to see your face. It was epic." Matteo chuckled. "Shut up," Stephan smirked. It wasn''t his fault that she was pretty, even thou she looked like shit all tied up, and that her lips, he wanted to touch it so bad.

    Her baggy shirt and pants didn''t do her justice, from one nce one would think she was just a straight stick, but from past experience he knew there was more to her. Mentally; not really, she was a loud mouth, but physically. Hmmm, he sighed, leaning back into his chair, he wanted to rip those clothes off her body. He had ns to devour her.

    "Am still going to kill her anyways," he concluded, which was true. He would definitely taste her and when he got bored he would dispose her like he always do. It wasn''t a new thing to him.

    "Have you sent out the invitations?" He changed the topic.

    "Not yet," Matteo replied, "about the theme I am thinking we should go for a mask theme," he suggested.

    "Yes," Stephan agreed with a grin.

    A mask theme.

    It had been a while he had one of those kind of events, where he got to m into any woman of his choice without bothering to take off his mask, and sometimes he did, but there was a level of secrecy about these kind of events.

    "I think you are more interested in the women than your new collection reveal," Matteo interrupted his thoughts. How could someone be so obssessed with women like this? Anyways, when it came to work, Stephan wasn''t a cker so that was a good thing and a good reason for Matteo to y blind to his yboy lifestyle. He himself wasn''t even perfect as well.

    There was really nothing spontaneous about organizing an event and having to have long boring sometimes meaniful conversations with elites. It was something they did on a regr, but talking about women, it was something they looked forward to at the end of the day.

    "It wouldn''t be a bad idea to daydream," Stephan chimed.

    "And Jerome? What are your ns?" Matteo inquired bringing out his phone from his pocket, and pressing something into it then putting it back into his pocket.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Stephan straightened on his chair. It was one thing that five million dors was out of his ount, then it was another thing that some lunatic named Jerome Grey was constantly copying his craft.

    On a normal day, Stephan would have blown his brains out in that his ugly looking office, but being a very reputable man, he enjoyed making use of people like Jerome as scape goats. Using them to teach others to back off. Violence wasn''t always everything, but it was needed.

    "Find out the snitch," Stephan said.

    "Any ideas who it might be?" Matteo asked knowing fully well that it was someone on the inside that could have ess to such a vital information.

    "Elizabeth, my secretary," Stephan replied with a nk look.

    Stephan had suspected her for some while and he had every right to, apart from him and Matteo, she had ess to his office. He clearly didn''t hand her the passwords, but he did banged her a couple of times in his office. It was a very good opportunity for someone smart to get enough information, and Elizabeth was a very smart woman.

    Stephan wasn''t a big fan of women. Cunning little creatures, he constantly reminded himself.

    "Same thing on my mind," Matteo agreed leaning into his seat and cing his hand to his chin rubbing it slowly."We should question her," Matteo added.

    "Definitely," Stephan chimed picking his phone by his side on the table, dialing her number on his phone and leaving it on loud speaker. It rang for some while.

    "Mr r," Stephan finally heard her voice on thest ring.

    "Report to my house now! I have some paper works for you," he lied.

    "Yes Sir," she replied.

 Chapter 3

    "Mr r," Matteo teased. "Is that what she calls you when you are on her?" He smiled.

    This bastard! Stephan thought with a grin.

    "Think about it all you want."

    "I would rather die, than imagine you doing you know what."

    They bothughed at the thought forgetting about the fact that they had just lost 5 million dors. They weren''t moved by the loss, not because of anything, but because they were billionaires and a couple of millions was something they could make back in a week.

    "I always knew something was wrong with her," Matteo said kissing his teeth.

    "Yeah," Stephan sighed. It wasn''t news that she was sleeping with Matteo and him. She was ying a dangerous game, she even believed in that cunning head of hers that they didn''t know about it. Women!

    They both knew about it, and at some point joked about it, there was no hard feelings, as long as they both got what they wanted from her, not like she was forced. It was purely her decision. Stephan did get bored of herst two months and had stopped marveling at her advances, maybe that was where her head got screwed, Stephan thought.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Probably Jerome was giving her a new style and she felt it was worth it.

    Well it wasn''t, Stephan concluded.

    They both stared at the door as it squeaked open slowly as Elizabeth walked in.

    "Am sorry Sir, I didn''t know you hadpany," she apologized. She walked in closing the door behind. "I was in the neighborhood when I got your call," she exined for her early entry. "How much did Jerome Grey pay you?" Stephan asked not wasting time.

    Elizabeth eyes widened at the sudden outburst, she was taken aback, and couldn''t believe what Stephan was asking her right now.

    "I don''t know what you are talking about Sir!"

    Stephan stared at Matteo who seemed to be busy staring at Elizabeth''s butt, as her back was facing him. Stephan couldn''t me him, she was wearing a really tight yellow mini gown and a blue jacket over it. One little bend from her, and Stephan could swear that he would spot her panties, that was if she was wearing any.

    She was probably on a mission to seduce him but didn''t imagine Matteo would be here.

    "My footage didn''t say so."

    "Footage?" Elizabeth looked perplexed or rather she tried to pretend to be.

    "What is it going to be? I y the footage and call the police on you, or you..." Stephan trailed off as she fell on the ground instantly.

    "I was threatened," she confessed.

    Matteo smiled secretly at Stephan, there was no footage or evidence, just a good old strategy that worked always. The thought of someone watching them was something a lot of people feared.

    "He threatened me and my family," she added sping her hands together in front of Stephan. "I swear! I didn''t mean to Sir," she sobbed.

    "When did he threaten? Was it when he was on you or when you were on him?"

    Elizabeth turned to stare at Matteo shocked by his input as Stephanughed inwardly realizing that Matteo probably had something about them being intimate, or maybe he didn''t.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I didn''t mean to, I thought if I did he will let me be," she agreed already in tears.

    Stephan found it hrious, he didn''t know if it was the cold stare Matteo had on his face right now, or the fact that this was just too easy. Stephan had thought she would deny it, that they did have to go back and forth, maybe he did get angry and snap.

    "I want you to send him our new collection," Stephan ordered. She nodded slowly realizing that she didn''t have much options in the current situation.

    "I won''t fire you or hand you over to the police, as long as you do as I say."

    "Thank you Sir," she bowed her head so low Stephan could bet it touched the ground.

    "Send it to him now!" Stephan ordered as she stood up with shaking legs bowing her head to Stephan and Matteo. She brought out her phone as Stephan signalled her toe sit on hisp.

    "Come here!" Stephan tapped hisp then opened his hand for her toe.

    She stared at Matteo then back at Stephan, she approached him and sat on hisp slowly. Stephan removed the hair on her face and tucked it behind her ear slowly, as he felt her shiver from his touch. He stared at her phone as she logged into his website with ease.

    How did she get the passcode? Stephan wanted to ask, but, then he remembered he didn''t have any concentrate evidence and he wondered how that would sound. It didn''t matter, she had confessed.

    "So who gave you the passcode? I don''t remember you being a hacker."

    "A...a friend of mine."

    "This friend doesn''t have a name?"

    "Dawn."

    Dawn Hemlocks," Stephan said the name in full. She nodded her head slowly in sign of yes.

    Stephan didn''t see that oneing, maybe that naive little girl was not so naive after all. Not only had she helped someone rip him of his money, but, she also helped someone else steal his craft. From the way she had sounded when he had interrogated her she sounded naive and unaware of the situation.

    "Alongside June, right?" Matteo said pressing his phone. Stephan could hear the sounding from his phone and figured he was ying Candy crush. Crazy!

    Elizabeth nodded, she copied the files from the website into a folder and sent it to Jerome Grey''s email.

    "Good girl," Stephanmended. her phone started ringing instantly.

    Jerome Grey.

    "Loud speaker love," Stephan ordered sweetly as she obeyed.

    My love," Stephan heard the imbecile voice echo. "That was so quick. I thought you said you did send it tomorrow."

    You don''t say, Stephan thought. So she had nned to send it to Jerome.

    "I.. yes...I wanted to surprise you," she replied in a shaking voice.

    "I loved it so much, don''t worry tonight I will make it up to you," He replied and Stephan could tell he was happy.

 Chapter 4

    "Thank you," Elizabeth replied trying to not sound nervous as she felt Stephan''s hand pressing into her thigh. "Anything for you my love. Hope you are good?"

    "Yes I am."

    "So when is the ball going to hold, you know the invitation is always very secretive."

    Stephan whispered into her ear hurriedly, knowing that Elizabeth didn''t know the details of the event.

    "In a month time and it''s a masked theme," she replied.

    "Masked theme, I love it."

    Me too, Stephan grinned inwardly at the bastard.

    "Okay I have work to do, I will call you muchter," he added as he ended the call.

    "That wasn''t so hard now, was it?" Stephan asked her rubbing his hand on her thigh, "I believe that you won''t be going around telling your side piece that he has beenpromised, I wouldn''t want to have to blow your heads out." "Yes I promise I won''t tell a soul anything."

    "Good girl," Stephan pecked her cheek. "Go home now," he ordered as she stood up bowing her head and walked out with shaking legs.

    "Hahahaha," Stephan and Matteo bursted outughing.

    "When am I killing her?" Matteo chimed.

    "A day before the ball," Stephan replied. "We don''t want to give Jerome the wrong idea. Let him believe he is a step ahead, but, if she opens her mouth do blow it off." "dly."

    Matteo brought out his phone checking something. He smiled at Stephan, who raised both of his brows wondering what was going on.

    "We have our little package already."

    "June?"

    "Yeah, Will have my men get her."

    "Good!" Stephan smiled happy at the update and how swiftly things were going for him.

    The uing ball was important to him and eliminating any obstacle in his way was a big necessity. A couple of millions was at stake. "Are we still going to the meeting?"

    "Yeah, sure," Stephan stood up adjusting my shirt. "Let me take a quick shower, and get dressed."

    "Alright. I will call our secretary to inform them that the meeting still stands, and we are on our way" Matteo joked has he typed into his phone.

    It had been two days and no sign of June, Dawn took a turn into a street and entered into a bar. She took a seat in her favourite spot hidden at the edge. She looked like a total mess with her rough hair, baggy ck pants and top. Her baggy eyes was not left out. She had been sleep deprived for two days.

    She had checked through the stuffs June left behind and trailed her to every spots she liked and even asked questions from her friends but nothing, tillst night when she got a lead on one of her friend who insisted they meet up. She decided this bar was safer as people were around, not like she didn''t already know this friend. It was Liam and they had met him a couple of times, but she couldn''t just trust him.

    He probably was working with June right now. Yesterday she had seen a ck car trailing her every movement, she figured it was them watching her closely and waiting for her to fail, but she wouldn''t. She thought about the bloody contract and how she had no idea what the content contained.

    Scary shit for her.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    She had even found some paper works of the handsome hunk, June had been keeping tabs on him and she didn''t even know about it. She guessed her ignorant behavior was catching up to her slowly. It turned out the handsome hunk was Stephan r, a multi billionaire. Owner of ''rs'' a very popr fashion brand, fourth in ranking and might be first soon. She also found a picture of his kid brother, the other that nearly blowwed her brains out, Matteo r.

    Thank God for Google and lots of screenshot, it was like she knew enough about them, as she kept browsing about them and their achievements. There ts were super clean, too clean, and too clean was not so good. No wonder they had kidnapped her, she still wondered what June had done to them.

    She remembered hacking into some site for her and getting the passcode, she remembered delivery some goods for her and when she had gone back to the house they threatened to call the police on her.

    "Hey," Liam waved at her as he entered the bar, he walked towards her, and took a seat opposite her,"you look a mess."

    "Good day to you too!" She replied. "So where is June?"

    "What exactly is going on?"

    "You tell me, I need to find June that''s just all I know."

    "She is out of town."

    "Why didn''t you want to discuss this over the phone?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "I don''t know, I got scared. Thest time I was arrested and a phone conversation I had with her nearly got me into trouble."

    "Arrested for what?"

    "I heard she stole 5 million dors," Liam whispered as he leaned in and looked side ways, "they thought I was her aplice or something."

    "So they arrested you and decided to kidnap me."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Where exactly did she go to?"

    "Canada," Liam said, "is everything okay? I already told the police and they are looking into it. They will find her soon," Liam added. "You should stay low for now Dawn, especially being the fact that you are her room mate." "Was," She corrected.

    "If something is wrong we can go to the police."

    She could see the same goddamn ck car packing at the side, she was unable to see through the tinted sses.

    "I need your help Liam, I think I am in trouble."

    "You think?" Liam asked.

    "I am in trouble," Dawn admitted. "I just need you to distract someone for me, that''s all."

    "Dawn we can report it to the police."

    Dawnughed at the thought of that, it was obvious Stephan r had connections in the police department. She didn''t want more troubles.

    "It''splicated, just please help me distract the person in the ck car, that''s all."

    "Fine," he agreed.

    "Thank you so much," she touched his hand on the table and rubed it. He nodded and left towards the direction of the car. She saw him knocking on the door of the car and took the opportunity to pass through the back door into the other street.

    She needed to get the hell out of here, it was obvious she wouldn''t be able to get June no matter how hard she tried. Canada was out of reach, she had carried her passport and her debit card while leaving the apartment. She had it all nned out in her head.

 Chapter 5

    Why did she help June hack that site and even delivered those stuffs? She had only been into it when June had made some transfer to her ount. Money was her weak spot. She had immediately been at her service through out that week until she didn''te home one night, June had called her the next day, and told me she was out on a trip with some of her friends.

    Dawn didn''t take it to heart as she and June were just roommate, they weren''t really friends. Not that she had any friends, Dawn wasn''t good in the friendship department. Her trust issues didn''t allow her progress into friendship with anyone, but she had seen some of the signs, but she decided to y ignorance to them.

    Dawn reminded herself to be observant from hence forth.

    She waved a taxi as he stopped in front of her, she entered immediately.

    "Train station," she told him as he nodded.

    She couldn''t go back home, thest thing she needed was the bloody car following her back home, and calling his boss that she had failed woefully.

    She opened her phone as a message popped up from my sister. She dialed her number immediately thanking God that she had messaged her.

    "Crazy! why are you calling me today?" She yelled over the phone.

    They barely called each other, they only talked via text or video calls.

    Thest time they talked over the phone was when Dawn ex broke up with her and she had called her sister crying like a lost puppy.

    "Hope no one has broken your remaining heart?" She asked giggling over the phone.

    Dawn wished she couldugh back but her mood right now...

    "I aming home."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "What?" Her sister shouted coughing, Dawn guessed she was choking on whatever she was drinking "for real?"

    "Yeah."

    "What happened? Is everything okay? I could have Romane pick you up."

    "Am on the way already."

    "Are you sure you are good?"

    "We will discuss when I am home."

    "Alright? I will tell them to make that pasta you hate so much," sheughed and Dawnughed this time. She was certainly going to make that pasta and force it down her throat, Dawn thought.

    She definitely was one with her when it came to experimenting, her sisters obsession was food and men, and hers came when she was bored.

    She had gone ahead to experiment hacking and got herself tangled in a fucking web of confusion, she rested back on the seat cing her hand on my forehead to soothe the headache that was already brewing.

    It was best she just disappeared and her sister''s house was the best option right now.

    "You look like crap," was the first thing that came out of Dawn''s sister mouth when she saw her at the airport, Dawn wasn''t even expecting apliment either. Her sister gave her a big hug, "you smell like shit," she added signalling Roman to

    "Where is your luggage?"

    "I didn''t carry any."

    "Okay, I really really would love to know what is going on," her sister said as they headed toward the car.

    "Wee back home Miss Dawn."

    "Thank you Roman," Dawn appreciated as Roman opened the door for them, they stepped.

    "So, am listening."

    Roman circled the car and entered the driver''s seat. He started the car as Dawn stared around.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    It''s had been long she came home probably a year now or more.

    "But first you need a good shower, and to get rid of this hideous sweater," her sister said.

    "We should get some clothes," Dawn replied.

    "Mrs Parker just opened a new store downtown, she would be pleased to see you." "Definitely not like this."

    "You could wear my clothes, and we will go shoppingter okay."

    "Alright," Dawn nodded.

    "Have you heard from Damien?" Her sister asked dialing a number on her phone.

    "No we haven''t spoken since we called it off."

    "He ising back over the weekend," she replied cing the phone to her ear, "reheat the food we are on our way...."

    Damien wasing back, seriously, did she have toe home when her ex wasing back, Dawn thought. She did sworn that she wouldn''te back home but now here she was and he wasing back or did her sister tell him something, she knew her sister wasn''t pleased with the break up.

    "Olivia did you tell him I wasing?" Dawn asked not caring that she was on the phone probably with her maid.

    Olivia rounded up her conversation on the phone putting it back into her little purse.

    "No but I wanted to, I found out from the maid."

    "You have been keeping tabs on him?"

    "I really think you guys looked good together."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Stop stalking him he will think I am on to him," I pleaded.

    "Ain''t you?" She asked. "I think he still has you in mind, from what I heard he hasn''t been in a rtionship, same as you."

    "It doesn''t mean anything."

    "It means a lot."

    Dawn hissed as they rolled into her house, it wasn''t a mansion just a normal duplex, after their dad passed on, they had settled for something simpler and homely. Dawn came down from the car as ire came out of the house running to me, as she gave her a hug.

    "Miss Dawn, I have missed you so much."

    "Me, too." Dawn smiled rubbing her hair. She had grown a little bit than thest time she had seen her. She was the daughter of their maid, they had watched her grow up in this house, and they had taken her to be more of a sister than a maid. "Hope you did what I told you to?" Olivia asked.

    "Yes," she nodded as they all went inside. Olivia went to the kitchen while Dawn followed ire up stairs.

    "I love your sweater," ire praised.

    "Thank you."

    She opened the room door for Dawn, as Dawn stared around observing the room. She noticed her things were still in ce but it was cleaned up well.

    "I have heated up your water."

    "Thank you," Dawn appreciated as ire closed the door, she got to her wardrobe and opened it. Some of her old clothes were still there. She doubted they did still fit her.

    She entered into the bathroom for a quick shower, she needed one so bad.

 Chapter 6

    "Ain''t you cold?" Olivia asked cing a bottle of wine on the dining table alongside two wine sses. "I could ask ire to reduce..."

    "No, it''s fine," Dawn interrupted smiling. She had decided to wear a blue denim bum short and a ck hoodie. She had tried out the clothes in her wardrobe that were left behind when she left but they didn''t fit as they couldn''t even pass through her hips.

    She had decided to go for the bum shorts and hoodie, currently she didn''t even zip up for fear that it might be too tight. She sat down next to Olivia as she poured the wine into the two sses.

    "ire! bring her food," Olivia yelled taking her seat.

    "Hope you are good?... I mean you might be going through some shit but are you good?"

    "I feel better after that shower."

    "That''s good, so there is a party tomorrow night."

    "What?" Dawn chimed, she couldn''t believe her sister right now. She had not even settled down and she was already talking about some party.

    "Don''t look at me that way," Olivia smiled taking a sip from her drink like she didn''t say anything outrageous.

    "I am not nning on leaving you here to cry your eyes out over whatever is going on," she added as ire entered with a tray containing a te of spaghetti and a ss of orange juice. She ced it in front of Dawn, arranging it in ce as she bowed and walked out.

    "Thank you," Dawn appreciated as she took the fork and started to dig in hurriedly. Dawn could feel Olivia''s eyes on her, she raised her eyebrows in sign of ''what?'', she hadn''t eaten a proper meal in days and she was starving, really starving. She could eat a mountain right now if she could. Thank goodness ire was such a good cook, the spaghetti had a funny taste but it was sweet at the same time.

    Olivia shakes her head and poured herself another drink, as she had finished the one in her ss. She watched Dawn take thest bit of spaghetti.

    "Dawnnn!!!" Olivia shouted jerking the te from Dawn''s mouth, this girl had brought the te to her mouth to wipe it clean with her tongue. "You are so disgusting, I thought you have changed," she shakes her head in disbelief. Was she that hungry? Thest time she was Dawn lick her te was probably when they were younger but right now. It was hrious and disgusting.

    Dawn tried to control herself but she ended belching and immediately gulped down her orange juice. She was a mess and she didn''t care. It was her sister, so she could do whatever she liked.

    "E," Olivia was irritated. "You do know, that is the spaghetti you don''t like."

    "Really? No wonder it tasted funny" she knew it tasted weird, Dawn figured the hunger had driven away the taste. "I didn''t even notice."

    "How would you notice? When you were eating like a chicken."

    "A chicken? You are insane, I was just hungry."

    "So, what are you wearing to the party?"

    "Don''t you find it crazy that I haven''t settled down yet."

    "You seem pretty settled to me."

    "I am not going."

    Thest thing she needed right now was a party, and the ones Olivia invited her to in the past always ended up with the worst hangovers.

    She remembered one time, they had slept in the car when Roman hade to pick them.

    Roman, being so nice had driven them home and watched over them while they slept in the car. He didn''t want to carry them because thest time he did, Olivia had been very angry at him and at the thought of him carrying her while she was drunk.

    Another was when she had fallen asleep in the bathtub and the water was on till morning. The bathroom had turned into a small pool and Dawn body had wrinkled from staying in the water that long. Poor ire.

    The girl had cleaned the bathroom withoutin and had made them some food and drinks to soothe their hangover.

    "Choose," Olivia interrupted her thoughts.

    "You tell me what is going on now, or you go to the party and tell meter."

    "You want to emotionally ckmail me?"

    "I am."

    Sip. Sip.

    They both burst outughing.

    "I really can''t believe you right now," Dawn wanted to tell her everything but not right now, she knew her sister would me her for being ignorant, but she wasn''t ready for that lecture right now. "Plus I want you to meet somebody."

    "Fine," Dawn agreed. "Wait, who do you want me to meet?"

    "We are going to get lit tonight, trust me."

    "Tonight?" Dawn couldn''t believe it. This scheming monkey."Who is this person you want to introduce me to? Is it your boyfriend?" She asked again as Olivia slightly blushed.

    "I am not saying anything... More reason why you should tag along." Olivia smiled, stood up and headed inside. "Let me get my phone so we can go shopping at Mrs Parker''s new shop," she yelled on her way.

    "I hate you," Dawn yelled back shaking her head and taking a sip from her wine ss. First she told her it was tomorrow, now it is tonight and she brings up some mystery about someone.

    "I love you too."

    She heard Olivia voice echoing and she could hear her giggling.

    "Look at you," Mrs Parker smiled. She gave Dawn a big hug as well as Olivia whose eyes was already scanning the cloth racks. Olivia broke the hug quickly going to the cloth racks, she saw Mrs Parker quite often so she knew Dawn had some catching up to do with her. Her priority right now was finding a lovely gown that they could wear to the club.

    "You have grown so big and beautiful," Mrs Parkerplimented.

    "Thank you," Dawn smiled. "How is business? I am truly impress that you could open a new store in such a short time."

    "I tell my clients it is hard work, but honestly between me and you," she leaned in whispering. "It''s having a wealthy and supportive husband."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Dawn smiled at the sound of that, it wasn''t a hidden secret anymore, it was true that Mrs Parker''s husband was a politician and supportive was his middle name when it came to his wife. If Dawn was correct, this would be the fifth shop he was opening for her.

    At first, Dawn thought maybe Mrs Parker was just praising her husband, but when she and Olivia had met the man, he was exactly the way Mrs Parker had talked about him and more. Olivia had even tagged him the perfect sugar daddy, Dawn didn''t object either. I mean who could resist such a man who still groomed himself so well even in his old age.

    "So are you back fully?" Mrs Parker asked.

    "Kind off."

    "I thought your fashion program was ending by December."

    "Yes, I decided that..."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Can you both stop the chit chat ande to my aid," Olivia interrupted smiling at both of them as she winked secretly at Dawn.

    Dawn knew that look, Olivia had intentionally interrupted their conversation to avoid Mrs Parker from pressurizing her into saying more than she could handle.

    Thank you Olivia.

    Mrs Parker was an elderly woman, not that she was a loud mouth but Dawn and Olivia were cautious of certain information that they shared with her or any of their friends.

    "Is she always like this to you," Dawn whispered into Mrs Parker''s ear.

    "Things we do for love," Mrs Parker replied smiling.

    "I think this yellow looks lush." Olivia said holding a yellow open sides gown.

    "And who is wearing that?" Dawn asked going to another rack close by to check for something to her taste.

    "You of course."

    "Hell no," Dawn rejected as Mrs Parker giggled at both girls. She could watch them bicker all day but today wasn''t the day. She had a lot of work to do.

    "Excuse me please, I have business to attend to."

    "I wanted to ask you that as well," Olivia replied.

    "It''s okay, we can sort ourselves out."

    "You can ask my workers for help, if you need any," Mrs Parker smiled and walked out. Dawn could see her talking to one of her workers, probably tell her to be of help to them. "You should be mindful of what you tell her," Olivia muttered.

    "Did something happen?"

    "It has something to do with Damien but we will discuss thatter,"Olivia muttered againing to Dawn side to check out what she was looking at.

    "Damien? Did she do something to Damien?"

    "What part of we will discuss thatter didn''t you get?" Olivia asked.

    "Well, you should stop putting a sense of mystery when having a conversation with someone."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "So I really think you should wear this open sided gown."

    "Does ite in red?"

    "What?" Olivia replied astonished. She was only trying to pester Dawn, she knew Dawn didn''t do too well with wearing clothes that revealed too much skin. "You do know you are going to gomando in this one." "Yeah"

    "Like no bra and panties."

    "Why does it feel like you don''t want me to wear it again?"

    "Ofcourse, let''s try the yellow first if it fit and we can get the red." Olivia replied excited, she hadn''t seen Dawn in a revealing cloth in a long while, well since she had broken up with Damien. It was like the break up really got to her and even affected her dress sense but now this.

    "Are you choosing this cloth because of Damien?" Olivia blurted out and wish she hadn''t.

    "Is Damiening to this party?"

    "Of course not... I was just asking because it''s been a while that you..."

    "Are you sure about Damien? I don''t know Olivia your face is telling me that you are lying" Dawn said folding her hands angry at the thought that Damien might be at this supposed party. The only reason she had agreed to wear the cloth was because she felt like it, there wasn''t any reason behind it.

    "For the love of God there is no Damien, I am not lying."

    "I will be happy if you stop mentioning Damien in any of our conversation, we are over and that''s that," Dawn pleaded.

    "You both can still be friends, a break up doesn''t mean that you guys have to now be worst enemy." Olivia exined. She loved Dawn and Damien together and when she had heard of the break up, it didn''t sit well with her. She had tried over the year to bring them together but to no avail, Damien had even stop picking her calls. She decided if she couldn''t get them to date each other, maybe they could be friends and probably rekindled their love.

    "We are not enemies."

    "So, what are you guys? Friendnemies."

    "Very funny," Dawn rolled her eyes going through the rack. She finally spotted the red colour of the dress and it came with glitters which made it pop out more than the yellow colour. "We just need space to heal." "Fine, I will try my best to not bring him up in our discussion but you do know he is my friend."

    "I know, and eventually me and him will be friends again."

    "Really," Olivia smiled excited by the thoughts.

    "You are doing it again," Dawn said hearing the underlined meaning in her reply.

    "Am sorry," Olivia apologized but the tone still came out the same. She picked two clothes from the rack secretly smiling to herself but Dawn saw it.

    "You are not going to do what I have said."

    "I didn''t promise you anything," Olivia giggled. She said she did try and try was not a guarantee.

    "Did I tell you that I hate you today?"

    "I love you too," Oliviaughed. Holding her hand and dragging her to the changing room.

 Chapter 7

    "Will you stop touching my boobs?" Dawn smacked Olivia''s hand off her boobs. She had chosen the red open sided gown and Olivia had gone with the yellow but due to the glitters on Dawn''s gown, Dawn stood out more than Olivia. Olivia had also taken note of this because Dawn breast seemed to be bigger and her bum as well, Olivia had thought she gained weight that was why she was always wearing baggy clothes ofte, but turned out she was really fit underneath those baggy clothes.

    Her body was eating the cloth right now revealing all her curves.

    Dawn rolled her eyes at Olivia, it was bad enough that the cloth was so tight that she reminded herself not to eat anything. Every time the breeze touched her she could feel it in her boobs and thighs.

    "You look smoking hot," Olivia smiled. "What really happened back there, because I am loving this new you so much."

    "Stop it," Dawn yelled again this time smacking her hand off really hard as Olivia tried to press her boobs again.

    "Am just checking if you are wearing bra."

    "Just admit that you love annoying me." she rolled her eyes at Olivia who seemed to be reaching for something at the side. She brought out a bottle of wine and two sses, she handed one to Dawn smiling. "We haven''t even gotten to the party."

    "Not like we are not going to eventually get drunk tonight, plus this is my favourite wine." Olivia poured some for herself and then for Dawn. "Do you want some Roman?"

    "Olivia!!!" Dawn eximed.

    "Am just kidding." Oliviaughed as she saw Roman staring at her through the rear view mirror with a nod that he wasn''t offended.

    Dawn took a sip from the wine and it tasted so bitter. How was this a favourite drink? "This taste so awful." She took another sip again, maybe a second taste would make it better, but it only became more bitter than the first. "So tell me about this man that is making you drink this awful drink before you see him"

    "What are you talking about?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "One of the reasons you drink most times is because you are nervous, and right now the only thing that is making you nervous is that man," Dawn exined.

    "I don''t know," Olivia gulped down the wine and refilled her ss. "You are over thinking things"

    "Am I?" Dawn knew her sister wasn''t the serious type when it came to love, she had met a lot of guys but it always ended up as a fling. Dawn knew it wasn''t about this party but the fact that this man was going to be there. She had never seen her sister like this, nervous. She had over done her make up, checked the mirror thrice, retouched her make up while they were in the car and still brought a bottle of wine.

    "Is he like... your boyfriend?" Dawn wanted to know who this person was, that could make her sister act this way. If her sister was in a rtionship, she was really happy for her.

    "Boy what?" Olivia sipped her wine as she signalled Roman to turn into the street in front.

    "Boyfriend is a strong word, I mean I haven''t seen him for long... but I just want to meet him and rekindle old times. It''s not serious." Olivia exined.

    "So you are not like... In love?"

    Olivia nearly choked on her drink at the sound of that word. She coughed slowly holding her chest.

    "So, that is a No?" Dawn said patting her back to soothe her near death experience. She burst intoughter at how Olivia had reacted at the sound of the word ''love''.

    "You are evil," Olivia informed realizing Dawn was just messing with her.

    "I thought you loved me regardless," Dawnughed again. She knew Olivia was avoiding the conversation, it seemed she was smitted by whoever this man was.

    "What is his name?" Dawn teased.

    "Damien," Olivia replied.

    "Very funny."

    "We are here Ma''am," Roman informed parking in front of a club, Olivia came outside hurriedly alongside Dawn.

    Olivia walked to the driver''s side and lowered her head to Roman''s level.

    "Come back by the time I message you," Olivia knew she did be pretty drunk really soon so she had programmed her phone rm to a certain time. "And if we are not outside,e inside and drag our asses home, okay?" "Yes ma''am."

    "Good!"

    Olivia didn''t wait for him to zoom off, she pulled Dawn by the wrist. They entered inside without a fuss as the bodyguard smiled at Olivia like they knew each other before.

    The sound of the music could damage ones ear but the people on the dance floor didn''t care as they kept on dancing and encouraging the DJ to increase the volume. Olivia and Dawn struggled to pass through the sweaty and lustful bodies as they got to the counter.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "You arete," Dawn heard a voice yelling at them but it came out faint as a result of the music. She turned around instantly alongside Olivia who seemed to recognize the voice. A young prettydy, in a ck tube top and mini skirt approached them hugging Olivia joyfully.

    "Happy birthday Sarah," Dawn could hear Olivia yelling into her ears before she withdrew from the hug.

    "Thank you," Sarah replied dragging Olivia with her to the counter not noticing that Dawn is with Olivia. "Scar.. Scar.." She yelled as the bartender hurried to their side. Smack!

    She pped him instantly. Dawn was shocked by the action alongside Olivia.

    "You are very stupid, didn''t I tell you to get those drinks to my table like 30 minutes ago," She yelled at the bartender.

    Dawn could see the bartender jaw clinging and his hand turning into a fist like he was trying to hold himself back from saying what he might regret.

    "I...I am..so..sorry," he apologized.

    "Sorry my ass, now get out of my fucking sight and go and do what I asked you to. Except you want to get fired." Sarah yelled angrily "and trust me, you won''t get another job anywhere if I fire you." She added. Dawn had never seen something like this first hand, she had probably seen it in the movies but to see such a young girl pping a man that she was sure was older than her was just....

    Who was this girl? and where the hell had Olivia hooked up with such an arrogant person like this. So arrogant. Dawn was sure she was probably around her age. It didn''t make sense to her as Olivia was not one to roll with people so young, except they were rich.

    That was it.

    Thisdy was wealthy, that was definitely why the waiter just epted the public embarrassment quietly, even the people around the counter had not said a thing rather they had carried on with what they were doing like it never happened. "Sarah, this is my sister." Olivia introduced Dawn to Sarah smiling, Dawn grinned back but it was obvious she was ufortable already.

    "It''s so nice to meet you Dawn," her voice sounded more calmer now and lovely. "Olivia has told me a lot about you but only the good part, I am hoping you will tell me the bad part." Sheughed alongside Olivia and Dawn faked a littleughter.

    "I need to use the bathroom quickly, please." Olivia pleaded as she saw a re from Dawn, so was she going to just leave her here with this psycho.

    "Sure," Sarah agreed, as Olivia walked out hurriedly. "I apologize for my behaviour, I just don''t like it when people don''t do their work properly."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Yeah." Dawn replied looking at the direction where Olivia went.

    "You know, I always say if you can''t do the work don''t bother getting it in the first ce."

    "Hmmm..." Dawn muttered.

    "So tell me about you, what do you do?"

    "Me?" Dawn didn''t know what Olivia had told her, and she didn''t want to say anything that might contradict what Olivia had told her.

    "Okay bitches, I am back." Olivia rushed in.

    "Alright, let''s go to the V.I.P section. The noise and smell here is disgusting."

    Sarah walked forward and Dawn noticed something, they didn''t have to struggle to pass through anyone, the people on the dance floor just parted ways like the red sea instantly for them to pass. She knew it was because of Sarah. "Who is this your new friend?" She whispered into Olivia''s ear but it came out as a scream due to the loud music.

    "You will know soon."

    The V.I.P section came easy to enter due to Sarah who gave the body guard a scary look, he nodded instantly and opened the door to the upstairs floor. It had different booth and the music seemed not too loud. One didn''t need to shout or strain their voice too much but the colour changing bulb could make one not see people face properly.

    Sarah directed them into a booth where two nakeddies were pole dancing seductively. One of them even licked the pole and winked at Dawn and Olivia. Dawn scanned the people sited in the booth straining her eyes due to the dull light, she noticed it was just two men.

    Matteo!

    What?

    "Stephan," Olivia called out joyfully and Dawn saw him, he and Matteo were sited drinking. They both met her eyes and kept looking at each other for some seconds but was cut short when Olivia hugged Stephan who didn''t seem to hug her back as Olivia took her seat beside him while Sarah went to sit next to Matteo.

    Dawn still couldn''t believe her eyes. How was Stephan here? His fiery eyes and angry re scanned her body from head to toe. She found herself frozen in her spot by his gaze, she clinched the Hem of her cloth. She didn''t know what to do or how to react to the whole situation.

 Chapter 8

    Matteo on the other side had a devilish smirk on his face, he sank into his seat taking a sip from his wine ss.

    "I missed you guys so much." Olivia said but only got a smile from Sarah who was already filling a wine ss to give to Olivia.

    "Dawn," Olivia called out. She noticed the tension between the two men and her sister, probably Dawn was nervous and Stephan and Matteo wasn''t one to back down in intimidating someone."I...I...I am..sorry," Dawn stuttered as she apologized and walked out as fast as her legs could carry her.

    The contract. The warehouse.

    The kidnap.

    Everything started toe back into her head, she felt her hands shaking seriously from fear. Why was she afraid? Of course she was afraid, she ran down the stairs and pushed open the door bringing out her phone from her purse with her shaking hands. She dialed Roman''s phone, he picked it and cut it. That was their agreement, that he would pick it, cut it and get his ass here on time.

    She was in panic mode right now, her heart was pounding seriously in her chest, like it could rip out anytime soon.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She ced her hand to her chest trying to breathe normal, she moved through the dance floor and out of the club. It was just a bloody contract, wasn''t it? But how was he here right now. Where they trailing her? But Olivia knew him, was he the man Olivia was head over heels in love with?

    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t handle the tension.

    She stood outside the club waiting impatiently for Roman toe but she knew it did take a while for him toe. She started to feel really cold, she hugged herself at interval and checked her phone. She should have brought a sweater for this outfit.

    She needed to get the fuck out of here, She wasn''t sure Roman would make it here on time before Olivia or worst Stephane out to look for her. She decided to get a cab and call Roman to meet her half way. She took a sharp turn and bumped into something hard.

    "I..am..sorry," she apologized and stared up into Matteo''s eyes.

    This bastard.

    She gulped slowly in fear, he removed his jacket revealing a gun strapped at his waist side.

    "May I?" He said raising his jacket up. Dawn wanted to run away right now but the sight of that gun at his waist line, it was a warning to her.

    She remembered him nearly blowing her brains out in the warehouse, and she knew with the way he was staring at her right now he would definitely not miss his shot if she decided to run.

    He ced the suit over her shoulders when he didn''t get a response from her.

    Matteo adjusted the jacket over her shoulder slowly, from the way Dawn was ring at him. He was sure she wasn''t weing to the fact that he just ced his jacket over her, he was pretty sure she was cursing him right now. He slidded his hands down slowly, he felt her shiver at his touch which only made him smirk.

    "A thank you would go a long way," he finally said after he was done. He only got a mean re with gritted teeth from Dawn.

    "What do you want?" He finally heard that her lovely voice. He wondered why that idiot had sent him toe and get her.

    Oh right, he had to handle that little slut.

    He took thest drag from his blunt, threw it on the ground and crushed it with his right feet slowly.

    "How was your little get away?"

    "Non of your business, now what do you want?" Dawn asked again, she didn''t know what he wanted from her and the thought of it was scaring her. Was he going to kidnap her like thest time? Even if he was, she wasn''t going to let him seed so easily. She was going to try all her best to fight back.

    For goodness sake she didn''t even owe them any bloody thing.

    Oh shit. June. She hadn''t found June as she promised. Was this what this was about?

    A ck car drove in front of them, Matteo opened the back door and motioned her to get in.

    "I am not getting in, I have asked you what do you want?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "We had a deal Miss Hemlocks, and if I remember clearly you didn''t meet up to the deal." Matteo reminded her.

    "I didn''t agree to the stupid deal, you both force me."

    "What?" She heard Matteo burst intoughter, she hadn''t seen himugh before but he looked different when he did. More handsome and his teeth. Did he get them whitened? They looked so lovely. What? Why was she thinking about this bastard teeth and his pretty face, Dawn pondered. She needed to concentrate and not get distracted.

    "Get in Miss Hemlocks, I don''t do well when ites to patience." He warned.

    Dawn stared at him a little longer then at the opposite street, all she had to do was make a run for it but she wasn''t sure how fast she would get in her heels plus she didn''t trust Matteo not to use his gun on her. Matteo knew what she was thinking.

    "You could run if you like, should I give you a head start?"

    "What?" Dawn was surprised by what he was saying, she decided it wasn''t a good idea. It was just a car ride, probably she could talk her way out of this. Maybe being resistant would only get her into more trouble. "Can I at least message my driver not toe again."

    "Get in now," he was furious.

    Dawn got in immediately but from her slow pace, Matteo could tell she was still weighing her options to run or not to run away.

    Matteo got in after she finally settled in and tapped the driver, who started the engine.

    "You look lovely Miss Hemlocks," Matteo said and he meant it. He had thought she was just a bag of potato but turned out she wasn''t. The way the cloth hung to her body. Stephan had a lot on his hands with this one.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Th... Yeah," Dawn replied. She wanted to say thank you, but she didn''t. She didn''t look at him but straight ahead, she could feel his gaze on her. She wondered where they were going. "So let''s y a little game."

    Seriously! A game, right now in the middle of this tension.

    "You will ask me three questions, and I will answer them truthfully."

    "What''s the catch?" Dawn didn''t trust the idea of this game, signing that contract that she still didn''t know the content was enough trouble. Thest thing she needed was another issue. "There is no catch, only that I will get to ask you three questions as well in return," he chimed. "Which you will also answer truthfully as well."

    "How will I know you are being honest with me?" Dawn finally looked at him.

    "So you do have questions?" He smiled.

    Don''t smile you idiot. Stop distracting me.

    She looked away again then looked back.

    "Ladies first,e on. Make it worth it thou."

    Three questions? What was she going to ask him, she didn''t have much time to think straight and even if she requested for time to think she wasn''t sure Matteo would give her more time to think. "Did you follow me all the..."

    "Don''t tter yourself," Matteo interrupted her. "Do you think I don''t have any important thing to do that I would waste my time chasing you. I knew where you were all along, but Stephan thought it was best to handle business first but as fate will have it you walked up to us yourself."

    "How did you know all along?"

    "Is that your second question Miss Hemlocks?"

 Chapter 9

    "My name is Dawn." Why was he calling her by her surname all the time. The sound of it kept reminding her of her dad and she didn''t need that right now, it wasn''t like she didn''t appreciate him being formal but she wasn''tfortable with

    hearing that name right now.

    "Do you want me to call you that?"

    "I...." She stuttered. Maybe not.

    "So, is that your second question?"

    "Did you find June?" Maybe if they hadn''t found June yet, she could use the search of June to stall a little bit.

    "Yes."

    Shit! Since they had June there was no escaping from the situation.

    "What is the content of the contract?"

    "I thought you read it," Matteo teased. He knew she wasn''t able to read it. Normally they always read it but in her case, Stephan had gotten her to sign it without seeing a single thing. He could see the panic in her face right now. "I...I.. didn''t read it, you didn''t allow me to."

    "Are you using me?" He teased and got no response from her, "I will give you the contract to go through it, now my turn."

    Dawn was worried right now, she didn''t know what he would ask her, and from the way he answered her he was being honest. So it was advisable she was honest with him too, right?

    "Thedy that came with you, who is she?"

    "My sister." She answered honestly.

    "Where do you live?"

    She looked at him not knowing what to say. Was she really going to give him a honest answer, but if she lied he did eventually find out.

    She eventually told him the truth as the car stopped. She looked out and realized they were packed in front of her house.

    This ingrate! if he knew her house why did he still ask her. Was he testing her?

    "Last question, Do you think I am good looking?"

    "What? I....I.." she was taken aback by the question and didn''t know how to react to it.

    "You should see your face right now," he smileding out of the car. He walked to her side and opened the door for her as she stepped out slowly.

    "It was lovely meeting you Miss Hemlocks, I enjoyed our little chit chat." Matteo stated cing a peck on her cheek.

    "Do have a lovely night rest." He entered the car as the car zoomed off leaving Dawn staring at the direction the car drove through.

    Why did he drop her home? It didn''t make sense to her. She walked slowly inside still perplexed that she didn''t notice ire opening the door for her and greeting her.

    "Miss... Miss" ire called out again as Dawn was going up the stairs. "A man brought this envelope for you."

    "Ah..I am sorry..."

    ire concluded that maybe she was intoxicated.

    "Who did you say brought this again?" Dawn asked collecting the big sealed envelope from ire.

    "A man, he said I should give it to you."

    "Thank you."

    "What of Miss Olivia?"

    Right, her sister. She was sure she could handle herself perfectly. When she was back home, they had a lot of talking to do.

    "She is still at the party, I just got a bit stressed."

    "Oh, should I make you something."

    "No, it''ste. Get some rest."

    "Okay." ire nodded and left into her room downstairs.

    Dawn stared at the envelope as she entered into her room, she threw Matteo''s jacket into the trash can. She had been so warmed up she had forgotten it was the bloody Jacket that didn''t make her feel feverish anymore.

    She stared at the big envelope again sitting on her bed, who could have sent her a package? No one knew she was back home, so it didn''t make sense. She torn it open. There was a big file and a small box inside. She read the header of the file.

    It was the contract she had signed in the warehouse, there was still traces of her blood stained on the front page. She flipped it to the end just be sure it was the same one and it was. The file was so big she didn''t know if she could read the whole thing on a go.

    So they knew her address already and had mailed the contract to her. She took off her shoes first and pushed it to the side.

    She put on themp beside the bed and gotfy on the bed. Then flipped the page reading the content slowly.

    Her eyes red open when she read ''i Dawn Hemlocks consent to this proposal, that me and Mr Stephan r shall indulge in all form of sexual acts''

    What?

    She flipped the page ''I consent to live with Mr Stephan r for the duration of this contract.''

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    This bastard.

    ''I agree to obey andpile with the following agreement''

    ''I shall not fall in love with Mr Stephan r, and if this urs the contract will be terminated''

    She giggled reading that, the psycho was afraid of ''Love''. Who would even fall in love with someone like that? Definitely not her.

    "You wish," she muttered to herself.

    ''The details of this contract shall be kept confidential between both party and the witness, exposing of the contract details to another party woulde with grave consequences.''

    She couldn''t believe what she was reading. She flipped through the pages.

    ''Touching, kissing and fondling will only ur if Mr Stephan r consents to it."

    This stupid fool, like she was going to ever kiss him or touch him.

    She couldn''t read anymore, the more she read. The more she felt the need to tire the contract, but ofcourse she could right? All she needed to do was burn it. She smiled at the idea but what if they had a printed copy but she had used her blood to sign.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She opened to thest page to check the signature.

    ''It''s advisable to burn it after you are done reading if you feel you can''t keep it safe''

    Okay burning won''t work, it seemed they had a replica plus this one looked like a photocopy. She swiped her hand over the blood stain and it didn''t give way.

    Definitely photocopied, that means Stephan r had the original copy.

    What had she gotten herself into?

    She sighed putting her hand through her head thinking as her eyes caught the small box, she had totally forgotten about the small box just now. She reached out for it dropping the contract to the side and opened it. A small card was on it. Stephan r.

    She turned the back. There was a hotel address and a hand written note.

    ''Wear this underneath.''

    She dropped the card on the bed and turned the remaining content in the box on the bed, she raised the content up.

    it was a red sheer bra and a thong.

    She gritted her teeth at the sight of it.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "What is the meaning of all this Dawn?"

    "Hmmm," Dawnzily stretched on the bed. She had fallen asleep while reading the content of the contract, it was so detailed that she took her time reading it looking for loopholes but there was none.

    Every ns of rejection came with grave consequences and she didn''t know what the hell this grave consequences could be.

    She turned with sleepy eyes staring at Olivia who was still dressed in her gown, her eyes looked teary. Was she crying before?

    She was holding the card in her hand waving it.

    Dawn jumped up at the sight of it and jerked the card away from her, she scanned the room immediately and thanked God she had hidden the contract under her bed, but she had been too sleepy she didn''t bother with the card. "What is going on? First you leave me alone in the club, and then this stupid invitation to a hotel."

    "It''s not what you think," Dawn muttered slowly cleaning the little sleep left in her eyes with the back of her hand.

    "Then exin it to me, are you sleeping with Stephan? Was that why you came back here?" Olivia couldn''t believe this nonsense.

    "What?.. no.. of course not, like I said it''s not what you think." How would she fly all the way looking like a mess just to hook up with Stephan. Olivia of all people should know her better. "We kind of met before, he is part of the reason I am here."

    That didn''te out the way she wanted it to. She stared at Olivia who was fuming in rage.

    "Stephan is mine, he is not up for grabs."

    "You said what you had with him wasn''t serious."

    "So you are admitting to this nonsense."

    "No, you are misunderstanding me." Dawn said sitting up straight on the bed.

    "Exin it then to me then," Olivia barked.

    Dawn remembered that she couldn''t share the content of the contract, it was stated there but this was her sister.

    How was she going to put it to her that she was in a sexual contract with the man she was doting on?

    Her silence was giving Olivia the wrong impression which she noticed.

    "I don''t have anything to do with Stephan okay, plus he is not a good person. I can''t even believe you would be doting on that bastard. You are bigger than that" "What?"

    "You can''t just trust him like that and open your legs to him. He is the one chasing after me and...."

    Smack.

 Chapter 10

    Smack.

    Olivia pped her without remorse, how dare her call Stephan a bastard? and talk to her like that.

    It was painful enough that back at the club Stephan had rejected her after banging her in the bathroom. He had taken her from behind so aggressively resisting any touch from her. ''Who was thedy you brought?''

    He had asked her in between and Olivia had answered honestly thinking they were having a normal conversation but he had kept on talking about Dawn and wanting to know her. How could he do that during such a intimate time?

    He had just left the bathroom when he was done, not even saying a word to her.

    She had washed up hurriedly and when she came back to the booth. Sarah informed her that Stephan and Matteo had gone home.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Dawn couldn''t believe her sister pped her right now. She couldn''t remember thest time her sisterid her hands on her.

    The impact of the p was so hard, she nearly fell on the bed.

    "You pped me!" She sobbed.

    "And I will do it again, do you really think I am going to buy your stupid story. I know you came here because of Stephan and for Stephan alone. The only thing was that you didn''t know you would see him at the party." "Oliv...."

    "And you have the audacity to tell me I am opening my legs, are you now calling me a slut?"

    "I didn''t mean that Olivia, it came out the wrong way." Dawn didn''t mean to insult her but for her to p her because of Stephan.

    She ced her hand to her face still feeling the sting from the p.

    "You..." Olivia gritted her teeth pointing her finger at her. She was so mad right now she didn''t want to say more, she didn''t know what she would do if she did.

    She stared at Dawn and how terrified she looked right now holding her cheek.

    She shouldn''t have poured out all her annoyance on her.

    "I...I..am..sorry." Olivia stuttered putting down her hand. "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to... Its just the way it was, I mean with the sheer bra..." She sat on the bed beside Dawn. "Am sorry"

    Dawn kept staring at her, she could hear the sincerity in her voice.

    Olivia opened her arms for a hug and Dawn caved in. They hugged for some while sobbing slowly.

    "Am sorry." Olivia said again as they let go of each other.

    "It''s not okay Olivia," Dawn replied, because really it wasn''t. How could she p her because of Stephan or was there more to it. "He isn''t worth it."

    "Then why are you sleeping with him." Olivia couldn''t believe she was apologizing and Dawn was back to this nonsense or was she just trying to get rid of her.

    No woman in their right sense would resist Stephan r. Apart from his wealth, he was a handsome man.

    "I am not sleeping with him for goodness sake, we had a deal."

    "What deal? Stephan doesn''t make random deals."

    Dawn sighed, she exined the whole incident that had happenned over the week and the contract but she tried to twist the words in a way that she didn''t get to mention that it was a sexual contract. Olivia nodded at interval, listening closely to the details.

    "So Matteo is aware of this?"

    "Yes, where did you even meet Stephan?"

    "You have to reject the contract."

    "I can''t."

    "Can''t or won''t?"

    "Look I don''t want any part of this."

    "That''s what you have been saying, if truly you don''t want any part of this then reject the stupid contract," Olivia said. She didn''t know why Dawn was being stubborn about the whole situation. "Fine, I will reject it," Dawn replied. She didn''t want to keep upsetting Olivia by prolonging the discussion. It seemed the more they talked, the more Olivia got angry.

    Dawn concluded that when Olivia was calmer, they would talk about it. Dating Stephan was totally something she wasn''t nning on encouraging Olivia to do, not out of spite but for the fact that Stephan didn''t look one bit like the serious type.

    If Olivia was nning to fall in love for the first time, it wasn''t going to be Stephan, and she would make sure of that.

    "Good," Olivia was relieved to hear that. If Dawn rejected Stephan, she knew Stephan would be hurt and then she could use the opportunity to convince Stephan to take their friendship a step further.

    "But, I don''t know how to go about it, I don''t want to get kidnapped again or get..."

    "Leave it to me," Olivia interrupted her. She had a n already, Dawn just had to y along and everything would be back to normal. Just her and Stephan. "I still...."

    "I don''t want to hear it Dawn, you already said you don''t want anything to do with Stephan."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    It was a busy day in ''r'', Stephan was exhausted from attending all the meetings, not that he participated by talking but their little talks annoyed him.

    Talks about what was next for ''r'', since their designs were loosing it relevance, alongside news of the uing events and if people did attend it.

    He knew this was all Jerome Grey''s handwork, he was waiting patiently, allowing Jerome think he had the higher ground.

    He went through the files on his table, he noticed the hotel card.

    Dawn Hemlocks.

    He loosened the tie on his neck and leaned into his chair lost in thought.

    He knew there was more to her baggy clothes, but what he sawst night was just wow...

    The way the cloth hug to her body, her tits, her butt, he couldn''t get his eyes off her. The image still remain stuck on his head, and that her lips. He couldn''t resist his desires.

    For the first time he wanted to kiss her, he wanted to rip that cloth off her body, to see her naked body.

    Stephan still couldn''t believe that Olivia was Dawn''s sister, how could an ugly duckling be Dawn''s sister? She had been all over him, not even concerned about the fact that her sister just ran away. Women!

    He was disgusted by women who craved his attention in such a possessive manner.

    He wasn''t going to resist the attention thou, I mean she was also a hot cake. He had taken her to the bathroom, bent her over and given her what she wanted.

    Then Sarah had called him to inform him that she wasn''t pleased by them leaving her friend behind. Vibrate!

    He stared at his phone on the table, a call from Matteo. He picked it and ced it on loud speaker.

    He remembered he had invited Dawn to the hotel. He knew she did never turn up after the little package he sent her, and even if she did, she did be fuming in rage, but now that Matteo was calling him. Did she actually show up at the hotel to see him?

    "You better get your crazy ass right to the penthouse this minute," Matteo yelled over the phone."Am not gonna keep babysitting two women."

    Two women!

    "What the hell are you talking about?"

    "The crazy pyscho, Olivia."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    What? Why was Olivia at the hotel? Did Dawn inform her about the contract?

    "The receptionist called to report that somedy is trying to get into your pent house and just pped one of the bodyguard for denying her entry," Matteo exined and heard Stephan burst intoughter. "You better go handle the situation, I am in the middle of a meeting and don''t have time for nonsense."

    Matteo disconnected the line as Stephan logged into hisptop, he typed in some code as surveince of the hotel lobby came up.

    He could see Olivia pacing around and fuming at the bodyguard. He zoomed in but couldn''t find Dawn anywhere, he wondered where she was at the moment. Probably she was at home but why was Olivia here instead of her?

    He dialed the receptionist number, cing it on loud speaker.

    "Hand the phone to her," he ordered sternly.

    "Yes Sir," the receptionist replied. He could see her yelling at Olivia on the survelliance camera toe to the phone.

    "My love."

    Love?

    "What do you want Olivia?"

    "I came to see you, but they won''t let me in. They said you are at work."

    "And that is why you had the audacity to p one of my men."

    "Am sorry, I didn''t mean to. He was refusing to let me in. You really need to tell this people who I am."

    "I am busy at work and thest thing I need is this."

    "Am sorry my love, I didn''t mean to upset you." She sobbed over the phone. "It''s just the way you were yesterday, I thought maybe I offended you."

    "How long have you been there?"

    "30 minutes."

    "Alright, wait for me."

    "Really," he could see her smiling on the surveince.

    "When will you be here?"

    "I told you to wait for me, and you are still questioning me."

    "Am sorry, I will wait for you."

    He disconnected the call. Still watching the surveince, he saw her telling the secretary something. He assumed she was warning her as she went back to sit in the lobby. Wait for me dear even if it''s till tomorrow.

 Chapter 11

    Dawn stared at the clock on the wall worried about where Olivia might be right now, she didn''t know if the n had gone through.

    Olivia had told her not to worry about it that she would talk to Stephan about it and get him to cancel the contract, she had agreed and given Olivia the card and the box containing the lingerie.

    "Is sheing back today?" ire asked as Dawn and her sat in the dining eating dinner.

    "I really don''t know, I have called her twice but she didn''t pick. Let me call her again." Dawn said reaching her phone on the table and dialing Olivia''s number. She hoped she would pick, even if she wasn''ting back at least she wanted to know she was safe and that Stephan had not done anything to harm her.

    She didn''t trust Stephan.

    "What is it?" She finally heard Olivia''s voice.

    "I wanted to check up on you," Dawn replied. She wanted to ask if she wasing home, but she knew Olivia would be mad at such a stupid question.

    "Did anything happen at home?"

    "No, nothing happened."

    "Thenter..."

    "I wanted to know..." Dawn stared at ire who was busy eating her food, she didn''t want her to know about what they were discussing. "Where you able to sort out the issue?"

    "I am at his pent house right now, maybe if you stop calling me I will have time to sort it."

    "I am..."

    "You are what?" Olivia couldn''t believe Stephan had stood her up, he could have just called her. It was already evening and she didn''t know if she should go home or wait and now Dawn was calling her.

    She wanted to go home but she didn''t want Dawn to think she couldn''t handle the situation, or that Stephan didn''t favor her.

    She had decided to stay back at the hotel, she wished she could get into the pent house but anytime she called Stephan it went to his voicemail.

    She had even asked the bodyguard to let her in but they didn''t even respond.

    "I just want to be sure you are okay and that..."

    "I am fine."

    Olivia disconnected the call.

    Dawn wasn''t surprised it seemed she was still angry over the whole situation and she couldn''t me her. She med Stephan instead for the whole thing.

    "Is sheing?" ire asked again.

    "I don''t think so."

    "She sleeps out sometimes, but because you looked worried that''s why I also got worried." ire exined.

    Knock!

    Knock! Knock!

    "I think she is back." ire stood up heading for the door.

    So quick? But she said she was at the pent house, or was she on the way already, was that why she was mad that Dawn had called her.

    "I don''t know any Mr r,"

    r?

    Dawn nearly choked on her food hearing that name, she dropped her spoon and rushed to the living room.

    Was she hearing things.

    She stared at ire who was talking to Roman.

    "What is going on?"

    "Roman said some Mr r is outside and demands to see you."

    Demands?

    Which of the r was outside? Was it Stephan or was it Matteo? But why here? How was she going to go about it? What if Olivia was on her way and sees them together? Won''t she think otherwise? "Who does he want to see?"

    "You Ma''am, he mentioned your name." Roman said.

    "Alright, let him in." It waste already and she didn''t trust that going out of the house to meet him was a good idea, this was her house and her territory. She could always just get a knife in the kitchen if he tries anything funny. "Okay ma," Roman nodded going outside.

    "Should I make something for the guest?"

    "No, he will not be long." Dawn said. "Go and finish your food."

    "Alright," ire went back to the dinning as Roman entered with Stephan. He nodded at Dawn and left the both of them alone in the living room.

    They both stared at themselves for some seconds, Dawn stared at his well tailored suit, she figured he wasing from work or a meeting, the fact that he was here now mean''t that he hadn''t gone home yet but had driven straight to her house.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Thest time Dawn had met him she had been frightened by the sight of him, and by the thought of what he would do to her but now she felt nothing. No fear or worries. Just total anger at the fact that Olivia was falling for this useless man. Stephan wasn''t surprised she let him in, he stared at the pyjamas she had on. The usual baggy clothes. Was baggy clothes something she liked or she just found it to befortable.

    He had wanted to go back to the penthouse but then on his way he remembered Olivia was still there. He decided to y the little game this sister''s were trying to y.

    It was obvious to him that Olivia didn''t want Dawn to ept the contract and that Dawn had agreed to it.

    "Lovely house."

    "Yes, what do you want?"

    "I should be asking you that Dawn, you sent your sister to me."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "I don''t do well with disobedience and I certainly didn''t expect that from you."

    "I don''t care about what you expect from me, why are you here?"

    "To discuss about our contract, since you refused toe to my penthouse to discuss it, I figured Ie to you."

    "The box you sent me didn''t seem like you wanted to talk," Dawn replied. If he wanted to discuss about the contract, he could have just said so from the onset than sending her lingerie and telling her to meet him in his penthouse. "Did you like it?" He teased. He wondered if she worn it just to see how it looked.

    Dawn couldn''t believe this arrogant man, like what? If not that Olivia had insisted on handling it, she had ns of burning it and sending the ashes to him.

    "It iste and I am sleepy, we can''t discuss the contract tonight." She red at him with folded arms.

    "Very well," Stephan smiled. "I shall take my leave with the reassurance that you wille to my penthouse first thing tomorrow morning."

    "Your office seems better,"

    "Back in the warehouse, you didn''t have quite a sharp tongue."

    "Goodnight Mr r," she didn''t have time for silly talks right now.

    "Goodnight Miss Hemlocks," Stephan smiled and left her alone. He headed straight to his car and signalled the driver to take him to his penthouse.

    "Yes Sir." The driver nodded.

    Dawn watched him through the window making sure he was gone before she sighed deeply.

    Thank goodness he was gone, now she could only hope no one would tell Olivia about his visit. She didn''t want to upset Olivia by telling her that Stephan hade straight to her first, instead of the penthouse.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    She wanted to call ire and warn her not to tell Olivia but that would only raise suspicious from ire''s side. She concluded that as long as she didn''t bring it up, Olivia won''t know and there would be no cause to argue between both of them.

    "Madam... Madam..."

    Olivia yawned on the chair, cleaning her face. She stared at the bodyguard who was trying to wake her up.

    "Yes... Yes..." She muttered wondering why this idiot had interrupted her little nap.

    "Mr r would like to see you now."

    "Really," she said excitedly as the little sleep in her eyes disappeared instantly. She stared at her wrist watch and realized it was daybreak.

    Wow!

    Had she slept overnight in the lobby.

    She remembered speaking to Dawnst night.

    She noticed two missed calls from Dawn and one from Sarah. She kept it in mind to call Sarah afterwards.

    Was Stephan justing? but she didn''t see hime in or maybe she had been too sleepy to notice when he had entered, but when did he enter? Was it this morning orst night?

    She was definitely going to ask him.

    "Where is the bathroom?" She needed to clean up and brush her hair. Which looked quite a mess right now.

    "Over there," the bodyguard replied pointing to the bathroom.

    "Give me a minute," she said. She stood up and noticed the receptionist staring at her with a funny look. She probably had watched her sleep off on the chair, she didn''t have time to talk to her, right now Stephan wanted to see her, which was quite important than some rude receptionist.

    She rushed into the bathroom going straight to pee first, after she was done she came out and washed her hands and her face, as her make up were already looking terrible. No make up was better, than how her face looked right now. she brought out ab in her bag and brushed her hair, styling it into a pony tail.

    She used the tissue in the bathroom, to wipe her face clean then she reapplied lipstick.

    She adjusted her cloth and looked at the mirror turning side by side to check that her breast and bum stood out very well.

    When she felt satisfied with herself, she smiled.

    She rushed out to meet the bodyguard, as the bodyguard directed her to the staircase.

    Why staircase?

    "What is wrong with the elevator?"

    "Early morning maintenance, it only takes an hour."

 Chapter 12

    An hour, she couldn''t wait that long. Thest thing she needed was to upset Stephan by keeping him waiting, but the staircase wasn''t for her. "What about the private elevator?"

    "I don''t know the password, only Mr r."

    "Really?" How could the bodyguard not know the password? Or was he new here? Anyways she couldn''t tell.

    "We can wait till the maintenance is over, but I can''t guarantee that Mr r would still be waiting for you."

    "How long will the stairs take?"

    "Five minutes."

    "Alright," Olivia agreed as they started to climb the stairs.

    Five minutes gone and Olivia was starting to regret her decision, they hadn''t gotten anywhere and her ankle were starting to pain her. The damn heels.

    She wanted to look good for Stephan but now it wasing with a price. She stared at the bodyguard in front of her who seemed unfazed by the whole situation. He just kept moving without breaking a sweat.

    She couldn''t me him, he was trained for situations like this but she on the other hand wanted to die. She used the rail at interval for support so she wouldn''t fall as her stomach was also making funny noises, reminding her that she hadn''t eaten since yesterday morning.

    "We are here Ma," the body guard told her as he opened the door. They walked through the corridor and he swiped a card on the door motioning her in.

    She went in slowly with shaking legs, this wasn''t the penthouse. It was just one of the rooms.

    What was going on? She brought out her handkerchief to clean the little sweat on her forehead, as a result of the little exercise on the stair case. She noticed someone sitting in the balcony and knew it was Stephan. She was pleased to see him.

    "Good morning." She said smiling as she approached him in the balcony.

    He was all dressed and reading today''s news on his tablet.

    "Morning." Stephan smiled staring at her. She looked a mess, he guessed the little exercise on the stairs had gotten to her.

    The elevators weren''t under any maintenance, he had only decided to punish her a little but turned out she was a very very stubborn woman who was not willing to back down.

    He had decided to see her, but not in his penthouse. At least give her a chance to exin why she had been here since yesterday.

    Although, he knew why, but he still wanted to hear it from her mouth.

    "What do you want Olivia? I heard you didn''t go back home yesterday."

    "I wanted to see you urgently," Olivia exined. She rushed to Stephan''s side and knelt down holding his leg which startled Stephan, what was this woman up to? He wondered.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Please, If I did something to upset you, please forgive me," she pleaded bowing her head and Stephan could hear her sobbing. "You have been acting weird to me ofte, I don''t know what I have done wrong to deserve all this." "What are you talking about? I don''t recollect me behaving a certain way to you."

    Olivia sobbed some more, didn''t he know he had been acting weird to her offte. Maybe that was where she got it all wrong, she thought Stephan was intentionally avoiding her but it turned out he wasn''t. He was probably just upied with work.

    Stephan was irritated by her sobbing, he raised her head and smiled at her as she smiled back.

    "Sit down here." He tapped his legs as she obeyed joyfully wiping away her fake tears.

    She was d to hear that Stephan wasn''t mad at her, and that it was just in her head all along. She looked at him as he turned to his tab and continued reading. She didn''t know what to say to start a conversation, and Stephan wasn''t much of a talker. He was a very reserved man and that was one of the things she loved about him.

    She raised her hands up to the cor of her dress and pulled it down revealing a glimpse of her bra, if they were not going to talk, there were other things better than talking. Things she knew Stephan was good at. She kept on ying with her neck line.

    "Is your neck hurting you?"

    What? She was trying so hard to seduce this man and the first thing he could utter was if her neck was in pain.

    "No," she replied still trying harder by dropping her hand to her boobs and back up to her neck. Stephan seemed to have understood as he dropped his tablet on the table. He reached for the neck of her dress turning her around so he could loosen the zipper in the back.

    She was super excited, she had thought she had lost her magic touch.

    Stephan had not been moved by her moves, but he had noticed something unusual when she had adjusted her dress. He wanted to see it to be sure.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    He dragged the zipper down and heard a light moan from Olivia, even the sound of her moan irritated him right now.

    "Stand up and take off your dress."

    Olivia smiled inwardly at the sound of that, she slowly stood up and faced him taking down her dress slowly and seductively until the gown touched the floor. She stared at Stephan whose eyes were wide open staring at her. Yes! She had him where she wanted.

    "Get out."

    "What?"

    "I did not stutter," Stephan couldn''t believe his eyes, she was wearing the lingerie that he had sent to Dawn, just seeing it on her body annoyed him so much. Was she mad?

    He pressed a number on his phone as the bodyguard entered.

    "Get her out of here," he ordered.

    "Madam."

    Olivia couldn''t believe her ears and the situation on ground, she had been so stunned she didn''t know when the bodyguard had badged in. how could Stephan just call his men inside when she wasn''t properly dressed, she quickly picked her gown off the ground and wore it quickly, as the impatient bodyguard held her by the arm and dragged her outside.

    She struggled looking at Stephan at interval but he seemed to be really angry and calling someone on his phone.

    "Let me go!" She kept struggling, hitting the bodyguard hand but he seemed stronger than her. He pulled her through the corridor, tapped the button on the elevator and threw her inside as the elevator door closed in her face.

    Dawn came out of the house with the contract in her hand, she had gotten a message from ady, she imed to be Stephan''s secretary and wanted to remind her about the meeting they had today.

    She had called Olivia twice today but as usual, no answer. She was getting pissed off from the way Olivia was handling the situation. She decided she was just going to go see Stephan and talk to him about it once and for all.

    She opened the door of the car and was about to enter when she spotted Oliviae out of a taxi and walking towards her with teary eyes. She looked a mess, her gown looked like it was rip at the side and she was holding one of her heels in her hand.

    "What the hell happened to you?" she hoped Stephan didn''t do anything crazy to her.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I don''t want to hear it." Olivia still couldn''t believe what just happened to her some minutes ago. She had never been embarrassed in her life like that before, did she do something wrong? Everything had been going so well.

    She was about entering inside when something caught her eyes. She noticed a file with Dawn and she seemed to be heading out. She turned around staring at the file. "Where are you going to?"

    "I am going to Stephan''s office, I think it is only right that I end this once and for all."

    "Get back inside right this minute," Olivia ordered.

    "Did you wear the lingerie?" Dawn couldn''t believe this nonsense, she thought Olivia''s n was to go and talk to Stephan about the contract but it seemed she had gone there with a mission to seduce him. She could see the sheer bra from the part that was ripped out of the gown.

    Was she that stupid? Dawn was sure that Stephan was really pissed at the sight of it, anyone in his right sense would be mad at something like that. It was an intimate gift.

    "I did, and so what? Go inside right this minute."

    "I really can''t believe you, you actually went all the way to seduce him."

    "What did you expect huh? He is my man.''

    "But are you his woman? What did he do to you?"

    "It''s all because of you, if you hadn''te into my life."

    "I can''t believe you, you are mad at me? Seriously?"

    Olivia was mad at Stephan but more at Dawn, why had shee back?

    "Can''t you see that he is just using you, he doesn''t care about you or anything that has to do with you."

    Smack!

    Smack!

    Olivia had pped Dawn but she hadn''t expected that Dawn would retaliate, the impact from Dawn''s p was so hard. Olivia stumbled and nearly fell down.

 Chapter 13

    She tried to hit Dawn again but her hand got caught by someone.

    "Okaydies," It was Damien. How did he get here?

    Damien had wanted to pay Dawn a surprise visit after Olivia had told him that Dawn was back home, but he hadn''t expect to see them like this.

    He had to rush out of his car to stop the situation before it turned into something worst.

    "Let me go." Olivia yelled trying to remove her hand from Damien''s grip. She wasn''t going to ept defeat just like that. She had always been in control of Dawn, how could she p her back?

    She bit into Damien''s hand and before he could get hold of the situation she pped Dawn again, this time really hard than the first that her own hand sting from the p.

    Now she was satisfied.

    She stared at Dawn who was fuming like a mad dog.

    Dawn didn''t even care about Damien or what the hell he was doing there, she was really angry right now.

    "Roman." Dawn shouted.

    Roman didn''t seem to answer her, he only stood next to the car. Dawn knew he reported to Olivia only. She sighed deeply and jerked the keys from his hand rushing into the car, she started the engine as Olivia chased after her. She reversed the car and zoomed off, she adjusted the rearview mirror and she could see Olivia yelling while Damien stared with a puzzled look.

    She shouldn''t have agreed to allow Olivia go there in the first ce, Olivia had only ended upplicating things and now she had the audacity to hit her again for this useless Stephan. She knew Olivia was hot tempered but this was too much for her to handle. She was angry at herself, at Stephan and at the fact that she had even hacked the stupidputer in the first ce.

    If she hadn''t hacked theputer in the first ce none of this would have happened.

    She elerated the engine more, she just wanted to get to KLAR Company as soon as possible and the annoying thing was Olivia had gotten a house not too far from hispany.

    It didn''t take her thirty minutes and she was there, she opened the door and mmed it still angry as she walked hurriedly inside and straight to the receptionist.

    "I want to see your stupid boss right this minute."

    "Ma''am we...."

    "Do not waste my time."

    "Right this way Ma," a bodyguard said signaling the receptionist not to worry about it. Dawn followed behind as they went into the private elevator that led straight to Stephan''s office.

    The elevator was only used by Stephan, Matteo and if they had urgent business and didn''t want to dy their clients.

    Dawn tapped her feet impatiently in the elevator as the door red open. She went in not even waiting for the bodyguard to motion her inside.

    "Take your stupid contract," she yelled and threw the contract at Stephan but it missed and instead hit the man sited next to him.

    Stephan had seen her entering thepany, and had told his men to bring her directly to his office.

    "Are you mad?" Mr Gomez yelled. Who was this crazy woman that just walked in, not only did she interrupt their meeting, but she also had the audacity to throw something at him.

    "Do not be offended Mr Gomez, I will see to that paperwork personally." Stephan reassured him to put him at ease.

    "Very well." Mr Gomez replied getting the hint took his leave as the bodyguard motioned him to the elevator. He tried to intimidate Dawn with his stare but when he had looked at her, he had instantly looked away. She had some killer stare. Very deadly one. Where did Stephan find such a feisty woman?

    "What did you do to Olivia?" Dawn finally spoke when Mr Gomez was in the elevator. "I don''t want anything to do with your stupid contract, are you not ashamed of yourself ying with two sisters. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Or do you intend to force me as well to do it with you? Maybe you did even force me, because you are nothing but a monster. That''s what you are, a stupid, self-centered monster." Stephan leaned back on his seat listening to this woman call him all sort of names, he had never seen anything like it, she had not only nearly injured one of his shareholder, she was shouting at him, but something was unusual about her face. "Come here," he ordered.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Are you deaf? I said I don''t want any part of this and now you are telling me toe to you." Was this arrogant man even listening to her?

    "If Ie to you, you won''t like the oue. Nowe here." He warned.

    Even thou she was trying to be brave a part of her still felt that Stephan could do something crazy to her. It was best she listened to him and if he tried anything funny she could always just kick him in the balls hard enough to send him to the hospital.

    She walked up to him and stood a little bit close to him, he dragged her by the wrist as she came crashing into him. What was he trying to do?

    He held both of her hands by the wrist in one of his hand, and ced the other to her cheek where Olivia had pped her twice.

    "Who did this to you?" he asked angry at how her face looked up close. Her face was swollen on the left side and really red. Dawn tried to break free from his grasps, but the more she tried the more painful it got, as Stephan grip on her wrist tightened.

    "I don''t need your ice," Dawn replied.

    "When you are done acting like a psychiatrist patient, kindly sit down so we can discuss about this contract."

    Dawn stared at Stephan, maybe he was right she needed to calm down and address this issue properly. She wanted the contract to end and yelling at Stephan wasn''t going to get anywhere, but that didn''t mean she wasn''t still mad at Stephan for whatever he did to Olivia, plus she was also mad at Olivia.

    She rolled her eyes at him and sat on the chair opposite him as ady rushed in with a pack of ice.

    Elizabeth had been quick to get the ice, after her episode with Stephan she had been cautious of her movements in thepany, and tried her best to please Stephan. She didn''t mind if he didn''t want to be intimate with her again, but she couldn''t lose this job.

    The pay was too good to be true and she just couldn''t get fired. She had even limited her conversation with Jerome, and gave him some excuses as to why she couldn''t find more designs to send to him.

    When Stephan had called her to bring an ice pack, she had rushed immediately to get it thinking he was injured, but seeing ady here was unusual to her.

    How was thedy in here without passing through her table?

    Even thou she was epting to the fact that she and Stephan weren''t sleeping together, she didn''t enjoy watching otherdies throw themselves at him. She didn''t waste time in giving them different excuses at her desk and sending them away. So, how did thisdy enter here? Except she took the private elevator.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Give it to me," Stephan ordered as Elizabeth walked up to his seat and handed it to him smiling, she turned around and stared at thedy opposite him.

    She hadn''t seen this face before, she noticed the hand print on her face.

    Did Stephan p her?

    "Get out then," Stephan ordered as Elizabeth nodded and walked out.

    "So, you didn''t tell me who hit you?" Stephan stood up from his seat, walked to Dawn saet and sat at the edge of the table staring at her.

    Dawn knowing what he was up to tried to collect the ice pack from him.

    "I can do it myself."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "I insist," Stephan replied calmly he ced one hand on her chin and raised it up to look at him then ced the ice pack on the other hand slowly on her cheek.

    "You are hurting me," Dawn groaned removing her face, the sting from the p and the cold temperature did not sit well with her face.

    "Rx." Stephan raised her chin up again and this time, he was gentle with the way he pressed the pack. This was his first time doing this, he didn''t know how to go about it, but from the way Dawn was making different faces, he could tell she was trying hard to hide her pain. He wanted to lighten the mood a little and he didn''t know why. "Did Olivia do this to you?"

    "I don''t want anything to do with the contract."

    "I did say we are going to talk about it, but that doesn''t mean you should keep avoiding my questions, or have I been rather gentle with you, maybe I should get you back in that warehouse."

    Dawn swallow her spit at the thought of that, she didn''t want to go back there again and for the record Stephan hadn''t been rude to her... yet.

    "It was just a little misunderstanding."

    "Interesting." Stephan said removing the ice and dropping it on the table. Quite a misunderstanding, Olivia definitely decided to pour out all her anger on Dawn.

 Chapter 14

    He definitely needed to set things straight with Olivia, things were starting to get out of hand.

    He turned her chin to the side and it seemed a bit better now. "So, you want to end the contract, that can be arranged." Really? Was it that easy? If it was that easy then she should have asked him a long time ago.

    "You get yourwyer, I get mine, and we discuss how to cancel the contract." "What?"

    How would she get awyer? Not that getting awyer was hard but the thought of exining to herwyer that she had signed a sexual contract. How was she going to go about that? She stared at Stephan who had a serious look on his face. "When should I be expecting yourwyer?"

    Dawn thought, If getting awyer meant that the contract could be cancelled then she was just going to have to hide her shame and exin to thiswyer, but who could she trust with such information and she would have to pay. Goodness gracious! She would have to pay awyer for this nonsense.

    Stephan looked at her with a smirk, he figured she was adding the maths together. How dare she want to end a contract? Worst part he was being too nice to her and too patient. Woman who had gotten this contract in the past were happy about it and even asked for a renewal.

    Even without a contract, women where falling at his feet. He knew Olivia was also an obstacle but still this woman just didn''t like him one bit, he was intrigued by it. This woman not only shouted at him but found his touch irritating. He had catched her cleaning her hands some seconds ago when she had escaped his grasp.

    "I will be here first thing tomorrow morning."

    "Very well then," Stephan smiled, he went back to his seat. "I will schedule our meeting by eight, if that''s okay by you."

    "Twelve."

    "Always negotiating, very well twelve. If that is all, I will have my bodyguards excort you."

    "Thank you." She appreciated him and stood up. "Em...I wanted to ask..." Now that they seemed to be having a conversation it wasn''t bad to get answers to all her questions. She sat down back on the chair. "Are you and my sister...."

    "That will be all Miss Hemlocks." He said opening hisptop.

    This arrogant man.

    Dawn hissed, stood up and picked the contract on the floor. If she was getting awyer, she needed the contract as evidence.

    "Fighting with Dawn isn''t going to solve anything." Damien said, he had stayed back to talk to Olivia and find out what had happened to cause them to want to fight. Olivia had exined that Dawn was trying to steal her man. Damien couldn''t believe that, Dawn wasn''t that type ofdy, Olivia maybe, but Dawn would never stoop so low. While he and Dawn dated, she had been loyal and loving to him always, she made him feel special but he had gotten wrapped up in his business.

    Distance also became a barrier for them when Dawn decided to go to her fashion school, they barely talked on phone and when they did, they fought over irrelevant issues.

    Now that he thought about it, they were pretty naive to the whole concept of rtionship. They loved each other, yes, but they didn''t quite understand the dynamics of how to keep the love going.

    Now that Damien was back, he had it in mind to get back Dawn and rekindle their love. He knew she still had feelings for him but hearing that some other man was in the way, didn''t quite sit well with him.

    She hadn''t even looked at him in the eyes, she had just zoomed off.

    "She has changed, she isn''t your little Dawn anymore. She is now a loose cannon." Olivia exined sipping her juice, she had gone to change while Damon waited for her. She had decided to wear her pyjamas because after this conversation, she just wanted to get high and try to forget all what happened at the hotel.

    If she could not have Stephan then she nned to ruin Damien''s love for Dawn. How dare Dawn defile her and go to Stephan?

    "That isn''t the point, she is your sister and nothing can change that, but this man, you can''t let a man destroy what you guys have."

    Damien had a point, Olivia thought, but she was too angry right now to think straight, so many ns were forming in her heads.

    Maybe she didn''t need to destroy Damien''s love for her, maybe she had to make Damien and Dawn rekindle their love. Then Stephan would be left alone and she coulde in.

    "You are right." Olivia sighed. If she wanted to push this n she needed Damien to believe that she wasn''t the bad egg and that she mean''t well."Am really worried about her, since you guys broke up, her heart has been shattered and she has been acting different."

    "I am sure she has her reasons." Damien replied as Dawn stepped in, she stared at both of them sitting in the parlor and went to the nearest seat and sat down.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    For the first time since today she was aware of Damien presence, she knew he would still be here waiting for her, during her drive back, she had thought about what Stephan said about getting awyer.

    "We havee to an agreement to cancel the contract." Dawn said looking at Olivia.

    "Nice to meet you too Dawn." Damien responded realizing that even thou Dawn had caught his eyes she was still avoiding him. Was she still mad at him over the break up?

    "Really?" Olivia said in a dry tone but she was happy to hear that but it still sounded fishy.

    "I will be going there with awyer tomorrow to get it all cleared, I hope you are happy now." She said standing up and about to leave as Damien stood up and grabbed her hand.

    "We can''t keep doing this, you are not picking my calls and now you are pretending not to see me."

    "I didn''t pretend not to see you, I am not just talking to you "

    Olivia knew it was her cue to leave, she walked out of the living room, but into the dinning so she could listen to their conversation.

    "We need to talk, you can''t keep avoiding me forever."

    "And what do you want to talk about?"

    "Us?"

    "And what about.. us?"

    "Dawn." Damien called out. "I know you still love me and..."

    "Look I am really not in the mood for this nonsense right now, I need awyer do you have any goodwyer you can rmend to me."

    "Awyer? What do you need awyer for?"

    "I need to deal with some issues."

    "Did something happen?" Was this about their little argument? But it didn''t make sense, how could she need awyer? What was really going on?

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Not really, I just need awyer... Do you have one or not?" Dawn had wanted to discuss it with Olivia but she was too angry right now, and wasn''t in the mood to talk to Olivia at all.

    She remembered when she and Damien were dating, he used to have onewyer like that plus Damien also went towyer school but never took it up as a profession.

    "Well if you need awyer, then I will need to know why, so I can rmend the best for whatever the case might be."

    "I need to sort out some contract papers, I want to cancel the contract."

    "Well if you want to terminate any contract then I am the right guy for you," Damien replied.

    "You?"

    "Yes, I have been the one overlooking all mypanies contract. So I am very sure whatever it might be, I can sort it out." "Well..."

    "I can reassure you that whatever the case might be it will be terminated immediately..." He could see the look in her eyes, he didn''t yet know what the contract was about, but if he was to be Dawn''swyer. It mean''t that they would have to work together, and he was looking forward to any means to spend time with her.

    "Here is the duvet."

    "Thank you." Damien appreciated collecting the duvet from Olivia, he had requested to sleep over but Dawn had insisted he went home instead ande back very early tomorrow morning, so they could go to the office, but Olivia had tried to cause an argument iming that Dawn was being ungrateful to him.

    She had suggested he sleep in Dawn''s room as the guest room had not been cleaned in years, and it would take a day for ire to do so, Dawn rolled her eyes at both of them and walked out angry. In a way, he felt Olivia was trying to get them back together.

    "Dinner will be ready soon." Olivia informed him closing the door to the room. He stared at the contract still confused as to how Dawn had gotten herself tangled up in this mess.

    A sexual contract with that bastard Stephan, he had to swear to Dawn not to mention their discussion to a soul before Dawn opened up to him about the whole story.

    His brother and Stephan were business rivals for years, he never hated Stephan but over the years through his brothers influence, he had started to despise Stephan, and finding out that he would do something like this to Dawn even made him angrier.

    He couldn''t wait for tomorrow toe so he could see the bastard face to face, not only was he a pain in the ass to his brother, he was also trying to steal his woman away from him.

    Dawn walked in on him, not even bothered by whatever he was doing, she dragged the duvet on the bed.

    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 15

    "You didn''t think I did be stupid enough to want to sleep here with you."

    "You can sleep here I will go to the living room." He didn''t want her to be upset with him. "Or I can just go home, if my presence irritates you that much."

    "It''s you obeying my sister and nning whatever shitting coup that is irritating to me," Damien had never liked sleeping over at their house while they were dating, countless times she had insisted but he always refused and now that Olivia insisted he had jumped like a happy puppy wagging his tail to the tune she was ying.

    "I didn''t agree to stay back because of what Olivia said, I agreed to stay back because I wanted to spend more time with you."

    "By sleeping in my room the first day you meet me after a long while, huh?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "I apologize, I didn''t mean to upset you. I will go home and then draft a letter of termination, thene and pick you up tomorrow." "Much better."

    He couldn''t believe his ears, he thought when he said that she would change her mind but it seemed his little Dawn had changed a lot. He remembered how she would hug him and beg him to sleep over and even when she slept over at his house, she would get sad when it was time to go home, but now she didn''t want him around.

    "I...I..."

    "You what? I don''t trust you and that''s just the truth."

    "Very well." He didn''t know what to say, at least he was herwyer and that was enough for him for now, but slowly he was going to win her affection back. He dropped the duvet and contract on the bed, and left the room smiling at her. He headed down the stairs as he heard Olivia calling out to him from the kitchen.

    "Where are you off to?"

    "Home."

    "Did Dawn say something? You know how she can be when she is angry."

    "No, I just feel its best I take things slow with her for now."

    "Slow?" Olivia muttered looking up the stairs then back at Damien, she didn''t know if Dawn was eavesdropping on their conversation."Alright, let me escort you to your car."

    She didn''t really want to see Damien off, she just wanted to talk about Dawn and her ns to get them back together.

    They walked outside to his car.

    "Slow isn''t a good idea." Olivia finally broke the silence that was already forming between them, "Dawn is just angry, right now what she needs is your attention."

    "I intend to give her that," and he meant it.

    "I think your ways are not going to work."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "You are too soft."

    "What?" Damien wanted tough but ended up smiling, this was Dawn they were talking about, the woman he loved, being soft was a priority when it came to her and a lot of patience, how could he be hard on her, or he didn''t just quite understand what Olivia was driving at. "What do you mean?"

    "All she needs is a little push, and trust me she will be back in your arms before you know it."

    "What evil ns have you cooked up this time Olivia?"

    "It is not an evil n, it''s a push n?"

    "A push n?"

    "It always works wonders, you should think about it and let me know."

    "Why are you helping me Olivia? What the catch?"

    "Why do everyone always think there is a catch, this is my sister, so there is no catch. I just want her to be happy, and I know she would with you." It was all a lie, she wanted Dawn out of the way as soon as possible, she had finally cooked up a n but for it to work she needed Damien to be involved, in case it backfired. "I know me and her haven''t talked much all day and I might end up saying some hurtful things about her or to her, but I really do care about her." "I will think about it but you will need to tell me this n of yours first."

    "Ofcourse"

    "So you are terminating the contract," Matteo teased eating the jostaberries on the table in Stephan''s office, he still couldn''t believe that Dawn had actually demanded that the contract be terminated, didn''t she know Stephan. "Maybe," Stephan replied dryly, but Matteo knew that was a big no, he knew Stephan would give her a hard time before agreeing to it, that''s if he even agrees.

    "And the crazy bitch." Matteo asked leaning into his seat.

    "I will handle her." Olivia needed to be taught a lesson, and Stephan knew just how to get to her.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I told you long time ago to end things with her immediately you found out she couldn''t close those her legs." Matteo had been in a meeting in one of their clubs when one of the men who was drunk kept talking about some slut, he was banging.

    He talked about how her body was on his and said all sort of nasty things giving details to what they had done. It wasn''t a new thing to Matteo and this men, they enjoyed conversations like this, but Matteo had instantly red up when the man had showed him the picture of the slut, it was Olivia.

    Matteo had never been more angry, it was a big disgrace to his brother if they knew that they were sleeping with Stephan''s woman, Olivia had just been a useless woman.

    Stephan had nearly fallen for her and had taken her seriously, in secret he had praised Olivia countless times to him unknown to him that she was sharing her body with other men who weren''t up to him.

    He still wondered why Stephan hadn''t yet told her the reason why he had been acting harsh to her.

    "Boss, Miss Hemlocks is here." They both heard over the phone.

    "Send her up." Stephan had been too engross with the conversation, he didn''t notice she brought awyer with her.

    "That''s your cue to leave." Stephan said, he wasn''t ready for this shady bastard interfering in their conversation.

    The elevator opened as Dawn and Damien walked up. Matteo smiled at both of them rising up from his seat, he certainly wasn''t going anywhere.

    He wanted to be a part of this meeting and hear every little details not because he wanted to get on Stephan''s nerve, but because the supposedwyer happened to be Jerome''s brother and Stephan''s rival. "It''s so nice to see you again, miss hemlocks." He motioned them to the couch in the office, today was going to be a long day and it was only right that they all getfortable.

    "Good morning Matteo," Dawn replied then nodded in the direction of Stephan as they all postioned themselves on the couch.

    Dawn and Damien sat at one side while Matteo stood next to Stephan who was sitting opposite them. Why was this bastard here? This nitwit? Stephan thought.

    "What would you and your ex boyfriend love to have?" Matteo askedying emphasis on the ex boyfriend, he had recently found out about her ex when Stephan had asked him to find out more about her.

    He wanted to stir up some heat before he went to his office and the re he got from Stephan was enough to know that Stephan was boiling inside right now.

    "He is mywyer." Dawn had wanted to ask how he knew but she figured they knew literally everything about her, since the two idiots didn''t have anything to do, she noticed a little cut on Matteo''s lips when she had stared at him. She wondered if he had gotten into a fight.

    "Jerome Grey''s younger brother is yourwyer, so are you guys like back together?"

    "Get out of my office." Stephan had enough of this little prick.

    "Yes my lord." Matteo smiled leaving them alone satisfied with the current tension in the room.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Stephan stared at Damien angrily, he didn''t even look at Dawn not once while she exined that she had written a letter of termination. She had seem resistant to the fact that she and this nipoop were back together, but he didn''t trust Damien. For a busy man like him to leave his work, it meant he wanted Dawn back.

    "Once you sign it then it is done," Dawn exined. She had expected Damien to exin but he seemed busy with his eye contest with Stephan. She wondered what was up with this two men, but that was the least of her concern. Her main concern was getting Stephan to sign the letter and terminate their contract.

    "I will review it, you can drop it on the table." Stephan finally spoke still looking at Damien.

    "Okay, I will just wait."

    "There is no need for that, you cane back tomorrow."

    "Okay." Dawn said, it was just tomorrow and he would read it and sign it. Maybe he had a lot of work on his table and wanted to take his time, she really wanted him to sign it right now but she didn''t want to upset him and make him change his mind.

    "Why tomorrow?" She heard Damien voice, what is wrong with him? Was he trying to get Stephan angry?

    "I demand that you sign the papers right this minute." Damien ordered, why the hell did they have to wait till tomorrow.

    "Demand." Stephanughed then finally looked at Dawn. "Who did you say this nitwit is again?"

    "Nitwit?" Damien couldn''t believe this idiot. "You are the nitwit, for forcing a woman against her will, to agree to a stupid contract."

    "You haven''t answered me Dawn," Stephan said not giving an eye to Damien.

    "He is mywyer," Dawn answered she tapped Damien on the side trying to signal him to stop trying to provoke Stephan. From the way Stephan was looking at her, she could tell he was getting pissed off.

    "Then tell yourwyer that he should get out, if he doesn''t understand his job."

    "Why don''t you sign the papers so we can get out? Stop being an insolent prick and do the needful, she doesn''t want you so why are you forcing her against her will."

    Rip!

    Rip!

    Rip!

    Dawn couldn''t believe it, Stephan had actually picked up the letter of termination and ripped it into pieces.

 Chapter 16

    Dawn felt her mouth opened wide from the situation that just unfolded before her eyes. Stephan had ripped the letter in tiny pieces and dropped it on the table, leaning back on the couch. Dawn stared at Damien who was still staring at Stephan, she wondered what he was thinking? Why had he upset Stephan to the point where he had to rip the letter?

    "You both can leave my office," Stephan added.

    "You must be out of your mind," Damien yelled, he had enough of this nonsense. He reached out to grab Stephan by the cor hurriedly, but wasn''t as quick and calctive as Stephan, who pulled him down to his level on the couch, gave him a kick on his groin with his knee, and nodded his nose hard with his forehead. Everything happened so quick that Dawn was still in shock and Damien found himself lying on the floor with a bleeding nose. "Damien," Dawn called out reaching out to him on the floor as he groaned in pain holding his groin and nose at the same time, while Stephan adjusted his suit still sited on the couch. He knew Damien would do something stupid, he had been watching his body movement for quite some while. It was nothing new to him, normally he would have pulled the gun strapped behind him and shot his head off, but he choose to go easy on him. How dare a little fly want to attack him? And for what? For Dawn? He smirked at the thought of how foolish he was.

    Even Jerome, his brother wasn''t as foolish as him to want to attack him physically, instead he always sent his little minions to do his work. He was angry at Dawn for bringing the bastard to his office,wyer my ass.

    "Our next meeting will be next week, I expect that you will bring anotherwyer." He heard a groan from Damien who was busy cleaning his nose with the handkerchief that Dawn had handed him, Dawn assisted him to get up slowly. Damien had devised a n to beat the hell out of Stephan, and intimidate him to sign the letter by force, but the idiot had torn it without even ncing through it, the impact from the head hitting his nose was so hard that his nose hurt him so bad as well as his groin.

    He ced his hand to his groin still in pain but the worried look from Dawn reassured him that she still cared about him in a way.

    "Are you okay?" She muttered to Damien, she could see he was in so much pain not from his nose but his groin, she assisted him to sit on the couch. She didn''t have a groin but if someone should hit her in her coochie, she was sure to be in so much pain and this Stephan had just done it without remorse in his eyes.

    Although Damien hadunched at him, but still yet he could have just head-butted him, he didn''t need to harm him more.

    "You could have killed him," Dawn yelled angrily staring at Stephan, who seemed to be less concerned about their presence.

    "Oh please, I was gentle, but if you want me to kill him I can, do you want me to?" Stephan asked, finally bringing out the gun strapped at his back in his hand shocking Damien but not Dawn, she had seen Matteo with a gun before so she wasn''t surprised that Stephan had one with him.

    The two brothers imed to own a fashion brand but Dawn suspected there was more to the story, because they were always well guarded and armed at all times.

    "We will take our leave," She concluded, she didn''t trust this two men being in one room, Damien was still recovering but from his silent growling, she could tell he did still stupidlyunch at Stephan, and Stephan wouldn''t miss the opportunity to shoot him this time.

    She wondered what was up with them, it felt like they knew each other before.

    "Very well, carry your little puppy home," Stephan demanded standing up from the couch still holding his gun and going to his table, he had a lot on his table. He didn''t have time for this nitwit, and it was too early to start killing somebody even thou he wanted to so bad.

    If

    you are not reading this book from the website: NovelDrama.Org then you are reading a pirated version with iplete content. Please visit NovelDrama.Org and search the book title to read the entire book for free He didn''t just want to because of Dawn, but to get back at Jerome Grey.

    "I am not..."

    "It''s okay, we will talk about it when we get home." She muttered cautioning Damien, who just nodded. She helped him up as they walked towards the elevator slowly. She could feel Stephan''s eyes staring at both of them. "And for the record, you are my woman till this contract is terminated." She heard Stephan say as the elevator door closed in their face.

    *****

    Oliviaughed her lungs out as Damien exined to her that he was willing to listen to her ns after Stephan had nearly removed his balls, and still had the audacity to call Dawn his woman, Olivia was angry hearing that but the more she imagined Stephan kicking Damien in the groin, the more she found herselfughing.

    Dawn drove him to a restaurant close by, she had gotten an ice pack for him and he went into the men toilet to sort out himself. He had never hit in the groin before, it was a very painful experience for him.

    "Where are you guys now?"

    "In some restaurant close by."

    "Alright, just send me the address... also keep her engaged for some minute I will handle the rest."

    "Alright," When Damien had been discussing with Olivia yesterday about her ns to help him, their discussion had been cut short when he got an important message from his brother, to report straight home. He didn''t know what Olivia n was but whatever it was he was sure it was good.

    He didn''t have ns to agree to it, but after how Stephan had embarrassed him, he needed to set things straight. Dawn was his woman not Stephan''s, he was a man just like him and from the look in his eyes, Damien could tell that he was not nning to let Dawn go anytime soon.

    If Dawn loved him back it would be enough to get rid of Stephan, she was still a free woman and with the whole thing, she might get confused about her decision.

    He ended the call and quickly sent Olivia there address, he headed out of the toilet and waved Dawn who was sitting in a corner.

    "How do you feel?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Much better, for a moment I thought you hated me."

    "Hating you doesn''t mean I want you dead."

    "That''s good to know," Damien smiled, he took his seat next to Dawn.

    "We should be leaving then."

    "Aren''t you starving?"

    "No, I am fine."

    "So what? You just going to throw me away like some rag, now that I am not useful to you."

    "I am just being realistic, plus you took things too far by getting on his nerve."

    "He was being a dickhead, what were you expecting me to do just pretend to be happy with the situation, he didn''t have any intentions to sign that letter."

    "So, you thought whopping his ass would have helped," Dawn asked but didn''t get any answer from Damien. "If you wanted to whop his ass, you could have told me up front, we could have gone with a baseball bat or something." "What?" Damien was perplexed by her statement as he and Dawn chuckled lightly. "Are you joking?"

    "I don''t know." It would have been fun threatening Stephan, Dawn thought. Just using a baseball bat or maybe his own gun, she thought about it and even developed a scenario in her head but she knew it wasn''t possible.

    "It''s good to see you smile a bit, haven''t seen you smile since I came back."

    "Well with everything going on, it''s like I don''t have a life of my own anymore."

    "Everything is going to be alright now that I am here,"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Because we are having a conversation doesn''t mean I need your help Damien, I can handle myself."

    "Everyone get the fuck down right now," A man voice screamed as ten men in all red and a ck mask over there head walked into the restaurant, the man fired continuously towards the ceiling as people panicked lying down on the floor, screaming and shouting as Damien and Dawnpiled as well.

    "If I hear your fucking voice or see you fucking..."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Bang! Bang!

    Bang!

    The man didn''t finish sentence before he shot one of the waiter three times in the head.

    "Scapegoat number one, who wants to disobey me again."

    Dawn couldn''t believe what the bloody hell was going on, she had seen guns but the sight of the waiters head shattered on the ground turned her stomach and she nearly vomited, she felt Damien hands on hers as theyid face down on the floor.

    Sounds of people sobbing could be heard as they tried to suppress their fears.

    "Grab the bitch." She heard the man shouting, as she felt someone grab her by the back of her head, Damien stood up instantly trying to drag her from the man.

    "Let me go"

    "Let her go." Damien shouted about to punch the man in the face as a baseball bat hit him behind the head twice, making him unconscious.

    Dawn struggled to get away from his grasp but the more she struggled the more men were on her trying to pin her down, and get her into their van outside, she noticed they didn''t take any money in the restaurant. They came for her, it was very obvious. Did Stephan send them, the van door closed as they threw her on the floor, there was only one bench on the van and two men, she figured the others entered another van or car.

 Chapter 17

    "We should just bloody sedate her." One of them said sitting down alongside the other.

    "Let me the fuck out right this minute," Dawn shouted standing to her feet, she could see the rifles with them but she figured maybe they were Stephan''s men and they would at least listen to her. The other man reached out for her hair and this time with a heavy p to her face, Olivia had once pped her but this p was from a man and it was much worst, she found herself on the floor touching her face immediately.

    "I don''t think she needs a sedative," the man said squatting down to her level on the ground.

    "Scar just give her one, okay, am not in the mood for your sicko games." The other spoke removing his mask and Dawn realized she was a youngdy not a man but had been wearing some voice stuff that tuned her voice to sound like a man, the other took his mask off as well, and Dawn realized why they called him scar. He had like a burnt mark on his cheek.

    He keep staring at her, while the otherdy brought out water from her bag pack to drink. "Please, let me go I am not who you are..."

    Smack! Smack!

    She got another p again, this time on both cheek, with his front and back hand. Dawn couldn''t hold herself back anymore she had never been roughed handled like this before, she felt her eyes be teary and the taste of blood inside of her mouth and on her tongue, for a second she felt dizzy from the impact, before she could recover, she felt Scar pull her hair back and pped her twice on both cheeks again, more harder than before that it echoed in the van. The p echoed so loud, that Dawn ears started to ring from the effect, she felt tears falling from her eyes but she no sound of sobbing came from her mouth, she had to stay strong. This weren''t Stephan''s men, was Stephan really mad at her that he would try to hurt her like this.

    "Not so tough now, are we?" Scar asked with a smile, he stood up satisfied with the signs of his finger prints on her face.

    Dawn decided to keep quiet, she realized if she talked she would only get beaten by this lunatic and her face were already red and swollen from the p. She tried to shift back away from him but before she could, she felt Scar boot on her face really hard as she fell unconscious.

    Dawn opened her eyes slowly but she couldn''t see properly, everything felt blurry and dark, her eyes were failing her, she could see shadows but she couldn''t make sense of it, she tried to raise her hands to clean her eyes but she couldn''t, she felt paralyzed, weak and lifeless.

    "Is he stilling or not? I have better things to do." She heard a voice talking but she couldn''t see anything, why was she like this? Why couldn''t she move herself?

    "I think she is awake."

    "Are you awake angel?" she felt a boot on her stomach twice as blood gushed out of her mouth, she tried to talk, to pleaded but she couldn''t, she just sobbed inwardly. Why was this happening to her? What did she do to deserve this? She hadn''t done anything wrong ofte, so why? If it was money they needed, then how much?

    She wanted to ask, but her breathe was failing her, she felt someone grab her by the wrist, poking her with something, as she felt something enter her vein, they were drugging her.

    "Remember the boss wants her alive, not dead. That enough, she already looks like a dead fish... we won''t get paid for a dead fish."

    "S... te..."

    "I think she is saying something." She felt a shadow over her, moving closer. She felt something cave in as something pressed on her lips, she figured it was the person''s ear, she wanted to bite it and rip it off, but she was so weak, she felt she would die.

    "Step...phan," she whispered with all her strength as she felt blood drooling down the side of her lips, she didn''t know why but that was the only thing that wasing to her head, why was that bastard name in her head. "She said Stephan."

    "Who gives a fuck about what she is saying? For all we know that might be her lover?"

    "He might be a wealthy lover."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    Maybe she could bargain, Stephan was one of the richest man currently.

    "K.......ar," she muttered again with the little strength she had, she was already feeling whatever they injected her with, taking absolute control of her body as she zoned out slowly, she wasn''t going to die, but she felt like she would. She heard a voice asking her if it was Stephan Kent or r but she couldn''t bring herself to say anything as she went into an unconscious state.

    "Sleeping beauty," Dawn heard has a bucket of water was poured over her head continuously. She jerked up from her unconscious state immediately and this time she could see a bit, it was the girl from the van.

    "Is it Stephan Kent or r and is it the r."

    "K...Lar...r...the... Kl...ar."

    Dawn tried to look around but she felt dizzy and didn''t bother trying anymore, all her body ached all over, like she had been beaten severely, she felt her left eyes was really heavy, she knew she was sited up on some wood like floor but that was all she could guess even her brain was messed up right now, she couldn''t think straight.

    "Hey," thedy yelled pping her cheeks. "Stay awake, we are not done, don''t you want to get the fuck out of here."

    Of course she wanted to stay awake but the more she tried, the more she couldn''t, she felt sleepy and intoxicated.

    "I am going to try to get your phone, so you can call him, if you are lying I swear I will kill you myself." Thedy warned. "Nod, if you understand."

    It took some seconds for Dawn to be able to raise her head up and nod, she raised it slowly as it fell to the side lifeless. It wasn''t a nod but it was good enough for thedy.

    "Stay here and don''t misbehave, if they move you from here, I won''t be able to reach you and that means I won''t be able to help you."

    Yes, Dawn wanted to answer but she just opened her eyes at interval and shot it back. She wasn''t Stephan''s woman but if that was what would get her out of here then she was his. It seemed they were not sent by Stephan, but by who? And Stephan seemed to be very popr for thedy to want to risk helping her, she was sure she would demand for money.

    Since she already had a contract with Stephan, it was also stated that she could make any request, it was a risky decision but right now getting out of here felt more important than any stupid contract.

    "Come on, stay awake." She heard thedy voice again, didn''t she just leave, how she was back so quickly, baffled Dawn. "Where is his number?"

    She didn''t have Stephan''s number but Matteo had called her once, as well as Stephan''s secretary, she prayed in her heart that it would go.

    "What is your name?" she tried again to answer but felt weak as water sshed on her face again. "Stay fucking awake," a tight p followed, it was so hard, Dawn eyes widened but nothing. She wasn''t feeling closer to wake up. "Dawn."

    Thedy dialed the first number but nothing, then she heard another ring.

    "Hello, this is r Company. How may I help you?"

    "I would love to talk to Mr. Stephan r, on behalf of Miss Dawn."

    There was a moment of silence on the other end, Dawn figured they were connecting the line to Stephan''s line.

    "Do you have an appointment with him?"

    What? She remember meeting Stephan''s secretary once in his office and the re she had given her. This wasn''t the time forpeting bitch.

    "I said Miss Dawn..."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I heard you, and I am asking if you have an appointment, if you don''t have one, stop wasting my time."

    The line disconnected and a tight pnded on Dawn face, this time not to wake her up but from annoyance. Dawn sobbed slowly.

    "What the hell are you doing?" she heard a voice say."Bag her, we are going to throw her off the bridge."

    Stephan loosened the tie on his neck as he leaned into his couch in his office, he and Matteo had been off for a week to Las Vegas. He had told Dawn toe over today because he knew he did be back from his business trip today but he hadn''t heard from her all day, it was almost closing hours.

    He had missed her sharp mouth and her feisty attitude, it was something new to him, something he hadn''t experienced before, he was looking forward to seeing her, probably even getting on her nerves a bit and listening to her call him all sort of names. For the first time, he didn''t want to sleep with a woman, he just wanted to sit down and watch her.

    "You look like a lost puppy."

    He had totally forgotten that Matteo was in his office eating his life away.

    "I could call her," Matteo suggested bringing out his phone from his pocket.

    "Don''t!" Stephan warned, he wasn''t used to calling women but then again Matteo was a pain in his ass.

    "Seemed she called me," Matteo said going through his phone, as Stephan also brought his phone out as well, he had kept his phone on silent and he was sure Matteo did the same as well, but she didn''t call him. Why did she call Matteo not him? Oh right, she didn''t have his direct line.

    He dialed Elizabeth''s number while Matteo busied himself by calling Dawn''s number, but the number was just ringing, why wasn''t she picking?

    "Get in my office now." Stephan ordered cutting the call.

    "Why isn''t she picking? Maybe she is in bed with herwyer."

    "Do not get on my n

 Chapter 18

    "Do not get on my nerves."

    "You should see your face right now," Matteo busted outughing, he hadn''t seen Stephan like this before. He wished he could snap his face right now. He took a sip from his orange juice as Elizabeth rushed in. "Sir."

    "Did Miss Hemlocks call?"

    "No." Elizabeth had gotten a call earlier in the day on behalf of Dawn and she remembered she was the one she met in Stephan''s office earlier, she had rejected the call.

    Although Stephan had told her to redirect any calls from miss hemlocks but it was unusual for Stephan to redirect people calls. She felt Dawn was a threat to her, and had to get rid of her.

    "You are fired," she heard Matteo voice as he waved his head like he was shushing a fly away from the office.

    "Sir." She stared at Stephan who was already dialing a number on his phone.

    "Get out of my office right now." Stephan barked while they were busy talking Matteo was checking through the callers list at the receptionist desk through his phone, Elizabeth had been stupid enough to not delete it, she was unaware of the fact that Stephan and Matteo could easily hack into it without stress.

    Elizabeth knelt down instantly as Stephan red at her.

    "Get out of my office before I blow your fucking brains out." Stephan barked as Elizabeth stood up in fear and dashed out.

    The voice of Elizabeth was instantly heard on Matteo''s phone and the conversation between she and ady, Stephan listened closely.

    ''Step...phan''

    Matteo eyes and Stephan''s met at thest inaudible sound of Dawn''s voice.

    Matteo pressed the other recorded audio..

    ''If you don''t pick up the call, I swear I will rip her throats out.''

    Stephan instantly stood up from his seat alongside Matteo. Where the bloody hell was Dawn?

    "Locate her phone, I will go and check if she is home." Stephan informed Matteo as he stepped into his private elevator immediately.

    "Dawn''s house now," he told his guard as he walked into the park, he didn''t even wait for the driver to open the door as usual, he opened it himself immediately and got in dialing Olivia number. It was also ringing. Were they both in trouble? How did this happen? His ced the phone into his pocket as it vibrated instantly, he thought it was Olivia as he ced it to his ear without checking the caller.

    "Olivia, where are you?"

    "Are you now on drugs?" he heard his annoying brother''s voice. "I was able to call back the number on the phone, she ims they have Dawn but she is willing to negotiate and get Dawn to us safely, I think someone was trying to scare her but the kidnappers got greedy."

    "I will pay anything she is demanding, just get the damn location right now." Stephan yelled.

    "Obviously I have my men on it, so don''t fucking yell at me."

    "Get off my phone," Stephan was pissed off he wondered how long she had been there, he got a message from Matteo, it was a video.

    He downloaded it instantly and yed it, as image of Dawn came up, he couldn''t see her face properly but from her body, he could tell they had kidnapped her the day of theirst meeting, thou the cloth was a bit stain with blood and dirt he could tell. He gritted his teeth in annoyance, she looked lifeless and there were marks of shoe print on her body as well as cuts.

    This imbeciles, how could they beat her up to this point, the person recording her touched her thigh chuckling.

    ''Wonder what she would taste like, I am thinking honey.'' He heard the voiceughing as he switched off the screen cing his hand through his head trying to control the burning urge in him. He had been patient with Dawn, he had not touched her not once and then this idiot did not only beat shit out of her, he had the audacity to touch her.

    He was definitely going to blow off his hands, he texted Matteo to fucking send him the location right this minute. Any deals was deadly with people like this, greedy bastards like this could kill if they got bored and realize their catch is not fruitful.

    "We are here Sir." The driver informed him as he stepped out of the car, he approached their door and before he knocked, the door red opened as Olivia stared at him with tearing eyes. She hugged Stephan instantly. "Stephan," she sobbed. "Dawn... Dawn..." she sobbed some more.

    "Where is Dawn?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I... I don''t know," Olivia sobbed letting go of Stephan and blowing her nose into her handkerchief. "Pleasee inside, I don''t know what to do, I wanted to call you but you weren''t so nice to me thest time we met." Stephan didn''t have time for this nonsense but he knew Olivia might also have some vital information that might be useful to locate Dawn, he didn''t trust the person that spoke to Matteo over the phone, what was the guarantee that they would pay and they won''t still kill Dawn.

    He followed Olivia inside as she closed the door behind him motioning him into the living room.

    "What the hell is he doing here?" Stephan heard as he stared at Damien, his head was bandaged all around.

    "Whenst did you talk to her?"

    "Damien was thest person with her but the kidnappers bashed his head when he was trying to help."

    Of course they bashed the nitwit head, he was such a useless prick. Was he really Jerome''s brother, probably he was an adopted son, Stephan thought not even looking at him but at Olivia.

    His phone vibrated in his hand as he got a message from Matteo.

    An address.

    He looked at the address properly as he felt Olivia lean in to see what he was looking at on his phone, but she wasn''t fast enough as he closed the phone and ced it into his pocket. "Alright then," Stephan said about to take his leave as he felt Olivia''s hand on his. He red at her and she instantly removed her hand fearing that he would say something mean to her. "Ain''t you going to stay a bit?" Olivia asked sobbing as she sneezed into her handkerchief.

    "And do what? Drink tea and chit chat?" He wasn''t surprised by Olivia''s question, he had always had his suspicious about her as regards Dawn and her behaviourtely since Dawn showed up had been outrageous. How could she now be concerned about him and not her sister? He looked at her angrily as he walked out of the house.

    Olivia had thought he would stay back, it seemed her n wasn''t working and Stephan was actually falling for Dawn, but how did he find out about Dawn? The police hadn''t yet ced the news on air.

    She tried to think about how he would have known but nothing wasing up.

    "Did you have anything to do with all this Olivia?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "What?"

    "You told me to keep Dawn in that restaurant for a little while and then this happened."

    "What the hell are you insinuating?" Olivia bursted into tears. "How would I get people to hurt my sister? How could you think so low of me?"This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Damien stared at her but he wasn''t buying her story, he had been in the hospital for a week due to the head injury so he didn''t have much time to address the issue. He had called Jerome to please help him out. ''You want me to help you get Stephan''s woman, are you mad?''

    Jerome had yelled at him over the phone, he didn''t know how Jerome knew that information.

    ''She is my girlfriend not his woman''

    ''Do you think I am foolish? You want me to help that idiot Stephan. Don''t call my number again if this is the nonsense you want to talk about.''

    Damien was so pissed at Jerome, he didn''t have much shares in thepany and Jerome was in charge of most of the financial aspects, so he didn''t know how to go about it. He was irritated when Jerome had mentioned Dawn as Stephan''s woman, he even started to question it, was she really his woman? Maybe she was and she didn''t give him the full details.

    "Then howe you never turned up at the restaurant?" Damien asked with folded hands staring at Olivia. "And what was your ns Olivia? What was your ns?"

    "Stop all this," Olivia sobbed some more. "My sister is missing..." She sobbed some more.

    Stephan was still in his car thinking, he had to figure out a game n, he looked at his phone and sent a message to the head of his security, the address Matteo sent him. He knew Matteo would have done the same but right now he wasn''t thinking straight.

    He patted the driver as the driver drove off knowing where they were going.

    "We will pick up Matteo in front."

    "Yes Sir." The driver nodded taking note and keeping a sharp eye on the road for any sight of Matteo, he turned into the street as Matteo entered the car quickly as the car zoomed off.

    Matteo handed Stephan a rifle and a pocket knife, while he checked his gun magazine that it was loaded.

 Chapter 19

    "Everything is going to be alright, so stop looking like shit." Matteo informed Stephan who was lost in thought, he knew nothing would happen to them, and that Stephan was more worried about Dawn''s well being.

    There was a possibility she could be killed but with the way Stephan was looking, Matteo swore to try all his best to make sure Dawn left there alive. He had never seen Stephan like this before, except the time when there mother died. Was he in love? Could Stephan really love someone?

    He wanted to ask but this wasn''t the right time.

    Stephan checked his gun magazine as well putting it into his back, he twirled the knife in his hand like an expert.

    Matteo dialed the number again.

    "Where the fuck are you? Hope you areing alone? If you bring the police I will kill her I swear."

    "Aming alone and with the money, don''t harm her..."

    "Hurry."

    The phone disconnected, Stephan could detect that the person who called was in need of money urgently and those kind of people were very dangerous.

    "This location is near the sea side, if the person is smart they will have a speedboat close by." Matteo exined. "You will go in and hand the ransom as thedy thinks I am you, you try to stall while we round up on her."

    Stephan nodded but Matteo wasn''t sure he was listening hopefully this egoistic man wont go and ruin his ns, he wanted to keep thedy alive so he could trace who sent them to kidnap Dawn in the first ce. 5 hourster...

    The drive to the location nearly took forever and during the long drive Matteo and Stephan had remained quiet during the drive. When they were almost there, Stephan came down with a bag containing the money and strolled down to the deserted beach.

    They didn''t know if thedy brought in more men with her, they had to be careful and vignt. While Stephan was trying to figure out the location, Matteo and the other cars that followed them circled the area.

    Just as Matteo had guessed when Stephan got to the beach, there was a speed boat with two people on mask waiting, Stephan could tell one was a woman even thou she tried to hide her breast, he had female securities as well so he could tell.

    The man pointed his rifle at him and signalled him to stop walking when he was almost close to them.

    "Guess you weren''t joking Red, when you said Stephan r would bring it himself." Scar had been instructed to throw Dawn over the bridge but the pay he was getting was so small he wasn''t sure he could cover all his debt, when Red had informed him she had a better n that would get them more money his ears had widen at the sound of more money.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    His boss thought he and Red had already thrown Dawn into some water right now but they were here, there ns was to collect money from Stephan and go back to their boss to collect their pay as well. It was a win win for him. Stephan stared at them examining the environment, he couldn''t find Dawn anywhere, where was she?

    "Keep them talking, we can''t yet trace her." He heard Matteo''s voice on his one ear headphone.

    "Where is she?" Stephan barked.

    "Where is the money?" Red asked, she had been able to convince Scar to agree with her ns because she knew she couldn''t do it alone. She didn''t know how dangerous Stephan could be and she didn''t trust that he was here alone. "Here it is," Stephan yelled throwing it half way.

    "Kneel down," Red shouted.

    Stephan looked at her gritting his teeth, who was this bitch ordering around?

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "She is in the boat." He heard Matteo voice again.

    "Are you deaf? Get on your fucking kneel." Red barked again as a bullet fired between her eyes in an instant, she fell to the ground. Stephan had shot her without missing his shot.

    "What the fuck Stephan?" He heard Matteo yell as Scar panicked, he entered the speed boat, bullets fired from Stephan and from his men who were alreadying out of their hiding at him continuously.

    Scar bent down and tried his best to maneuver the engines as the boat started to move, but it didn''t make it far when a bullet found his right shoulder and his leg, he lost control and fell on the ground shouting in pain.

    Matteo aimed for the speed boat engine as well as his men and Stephan didn''t know the time he pulled his jacket, entered the water and started swimming towards the direction of the speed boat, some of his men were baffled by the sight of it. There boss always sent them on errands but today he had been quiet and even jumped into the water without needing their service.

    They jumped along with him swimming to the speed boat that had already stopped, sounds of Scar groaning could be heard as Stephan got to the speed boat and got in.

    He looked around and then he saw her, she was a mess, she looked lifeless lying there in the back of the boat, her lips had a little cut on the side, and sign of dry blood that had drooled on the side of her mouth was still there, her hair looked dirty and unkept and one of her eyes was red and swollen than the other, the more he looked at her the more he got angry.

    He turned around towards Scar direction and walked up to him, he used his leg to pin one of his hand by pressing on the wrist with his foot, he leaned in and pulled off his mask to see his face more clearly, he fired three times in his hand afterwards and Scar screamed in pain.

    "Stephan," Matteo pleaded. He had finally caught up with Stephan and got in the boat. As much as he wanted to kill this idiot he needed to know who sent them, afterwards Stephan could butcher him like a goat.

    "Who sent you?" Stephan asked already knowing what Matteo was driving at but Scar was in so much pain, he couldn''t think straight. Stephan removed his foot and instead pressed it on the shoulder where one of his men had shoot. "Stephan, let me handle it. Get Dawn out of here. She doesn''t look good."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "For the love of God just listen to me.. she might be dying."

    ********

    *********

    "She is going to be fine." The doctor exined in her office as she and Stephan sat down.

    "How bad is she?" Stephan asked, he had brought her to one of the best hospital in town, if he could he would fly her out, but he knew that did be stupid as she looked lifeless, he wasn''t a doctor but he knew she wasn''t okay, the sight of her was like from a horror film.

    "I won''t lie to you, she is really bad but I can reassure you that I won''t let any harm befall her." The doctor said. "I will make sure we give her nothing but the best treatment."

    "Sarah, I am trusting you on this one." Stephan hadn''t been allowed to see her since he brought her to the hospital, she was to undergo surgery to remove a bullet in her chest. She was a lucky girl.

    "She will be fine, you just have to be patient and stop going around threatening my workers." Sarah knew Dawn was Olivia''s sister, she had thought Stephan had a thing for Olivia but it turned out he had a thing for Dawn instead. She didn''t care who he choosed as long as he was happy, Stephan and Matteo parents were friends of her parents and over the years they had grown up together and even attended the same schools.

    Sarah took him as an elder brother that she never had and they took her as a sister in return. Even thou Stephan had a annoying and ruthless way of doing things, he cared about her and that was why when Olivia hade to talk to her to beg Stephan to be with her. Sarah had told her she could only talk but she could never force Stephan to go against his will. "Tell them to do their works and I won''t need to blow anyone''s brains out."

    "Don''t do anything stupid, after her surgery I will just have her transfered to your house and she will be treated from there."

    "That would be better." Stephan preferred that, he still hadn''t gotten a call from Matteo on who sent them since he left the beach with Dawn. He didn''t feel she was safe here and he got easily irritated when any of the nurse or doctor started acting up.

    "For the main time behave yourself... Please." Sarah pleaded.

 Chapter 20

    "So tell me more about this misunderstanding you had with Dawn."

    After Stephan had left Olivia''s house, the police had showed up and invited all of them to the station for questioning. Olivia tried to exin to them that they had already interrogated them before but they didn''t listen to her. She and Damien were asked to follow them.

    Damien stared at the officer interrogating him, he knew something was up as regards Dawn''s kidnap, he suspected Olivia but he couldn''t yet pinpoint it.

    "I didn''t have any misunderstanding with Dawn, except you mean Olivia."

    "Are you sure? Because from what we were able to gather, you and Dawn weren''t in good terms for a very long time. So howe you were friends all of a sudden?" The police officer asked opening a file in front of him then staring back at Damien.

    "I have nothing more to say about this case, you can speak to mywyer." He knew how things like this always went, one slip up and it has already been recorded.

    Minutester Damien was let out and ire was asked to step in.

    "So ire, what is your rtionship with Dawn?"

    "She is like an elder sister to me even thou I work there as a maid."

    "On the day she went missing, did you have any discussion with her?"

    "Not really, recently since she came back she and Olivia has been having some misunderstanding."

    "About what?"

    "I don''t know really, I am just a maid so I don''t interfere in their discussions," ire replied.

    "Your neighbors said you and Miss Dawn had a little fight before she traveled to school." The police officer had interrogated their neighbors, but it seemed the Hemlocks were very private, all they could get was that Olivia partied a lot because she had been seen drunk a couple of time, and Dawn was quite reserved.

    "Yes, she found out I had a boyfriend, at first she was epting to it but then she saw the boy and we had an argument about that."

    "So she wanted you to leave this boy?"

    "Yes, and I didn''t but he did exactly what she said he would do."

    "Which was?" The police officer seemed to know what she was driving at but wanted to hear it from her mouth for record sake.

    "That he would use me and dump me." ire said sharply and clear, she was done with that discussion.

    The police nodded taking it some notes on his file, he motioned ire out and called in Robert.

    His discussion with Robert was short, Robert wasn''t much of a talker and he seemed not to have any idea of anything.

    "I drive that''s all I do." Robert said

    "Alright." The officer motioned him out as Olivia enteredT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    In the interrogation room, Olivia stared at the police officer. Who was going through his file as another female police officer entered, the male officer nodded at her and left.

    "Hello Olivia, I can call you that right, or do you prefer miss Hemlocks?"

    "Olivia."

    "My name is Mandy," Mandy said taking her seat opposite Olivia and going through the file.

    "What do you want? Water? Coffee?"

    "I am fine."

    "Are you sure? You seemed tensed."

    Olivia didn''t know if they had been able to fish up any evidence, they had interrogated her before so she wondered why they were interrogating her again. She busied her thoughts with remembering all the answers she had given in thest interrogation.

    "It''s normal, I am in a police station."

    "This is just an interrogation, more like a way to help us find your sister quicker, as well as the kidnappers."

    "I was interrogated before and..."

    "This is totally normal, we can decide to interview you three times if new questions pop up. Have you been arrested before Olivia?" Mandy had been informed about the case by Alberto who she knew reported to Stephan, she wondered what Stephan had to do with the case.

    It wasn''t a new thing for people at the top to set people up and get them locked up for pointless reasons, but when she had gone through the case, it was legit.

    Olivia thought for a while, she had to be tactical in her answer, she had ns to request for awyer but she didn''t want any suspicions to fall on her. "Yes, I have been."

    Mandy had checked Olivia''s record as well as Damien but Olivia seemed to have an history with violence.

    "How many times?"

    "Twice."

    "So, tell me about this misunderstanding you had with your sister, Dawn."

    "How does that rte to this case?" Olivia sneezed and ced her handkerchief to her nose to clean it. She had done her make up in such a way that she had baggy eyes and chapped lips, she even ruffled her hair a bit. She was happy she did that before the police turned up.

    "I will decide that."

    "Well we had a misunderstanding over a man, you know how sister''s can be."

    "I don''t, enlighten me."

    Olivia exined in details about their misunderstanding but she changed Stephan''s name to Alex and didn''t mention too much, but it was enough to let Mandy understand that they both had a misunderstanding over a man.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "On the day of the kidnap, did you call Dawn? Because from our records you called Damien."

    "Yes, Damien is my friend, I called him and we talked about normal stuffs."

    "Details Olivia."

    "I was just checking up on him, and then he told me he was on a date with Dawn."

    "And why did you tell him you had a n to help him?"

    Olivia was caught off guard by that question, did Damien inform them about their conversation. That idiot, she was trying to help him and he turned the tables on her. "What?"

    "Also what is your connection with Mr Stephan r?"

    *******

    In the warehouse, Stephan and Matteo sat down opposite Scar, he was strapped to the chair from his waist down to his leg, After Sarah had made sure Dawn was referred to the best surgeon in her hospital, Stephan had told her he had another job for her.

    It wasn''t a new thing for her, stitching people up in this warehouse but this man injuries were so severe. She had to call one of her workers to bring some more tools but in the main time, she tried to do the best she could do to keep the man alive.

    "We need to ce him on a bed, he is hurting badly."

    "That is the whole point." Stephan said but only got an eye roll from Sarah.

    "I can''t work like this," she had to stitch his hand first, as she didn''te prepared but stitching this big hole was going to be very painful.

    Matteo stood up and ced his handkerchief in Scar''s mouth.

    "He is sound proof now."

    "Get your men to set up a bed or something."

    "If you keep whining he is just going to die."

    "You guys are paying triple this time."

    "You deserve more than that," Matteo smiled at her, he knew this was always hard for her but in this man''s case. He and Stephan wanted him to suffer so bad, they wanted him to feel every stitches one by one."How about we go on a date together?"

    "Me and you? Never... I rather go with Stephan," Sarah joked but Matteo took it personally as the look on his face changed instantly.

    "Who sent you?" Stephan asked Scar not concerned with what Sarah or Matteo was talking about. Scar mumbled something but the handkerchief in his mouth wasn''t helping.

    Matteo removed it and raised his chin up while Sarah busied herself with stitching his hand.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Aaaaahhhh" Scar screamed in pain.

    "I thought the idiot was answering you," Matteo pped him on the face really hard.

    "Can you monsters at least wait till I am done," Sarah pleaded.

    Stephan brought out his rifle and cocked it in the air, he pointed it towards Scar direction.

    "What is wrong with you?" Sarah asked jerking up from her position away from Scar, she knew what Stephan was capable of and she didn''t want to get shot even thou she knew Stephan''s aim was very smooth.

    "Right here." Matteo pointed between Scars eyesughing.

    "Will you at least let me do my work and leave?"

    "If we shoot him at least a couple more times in the right ces, he will still live, right?"

    "Yes, but then..."

    Bang!

    Stephan fired him in the leg as Scar screamed in pain.

    "Will you both just stop it!" Sarah scolded, she couldn''t believe this right now, was this a game to them. She had work at the hospital.

    "Nice shot, let''s see if you can aim at him chest." Matteo walked back to Stephan side and also brought out his gun. "I think I can do better than you at that."

    Matteo fired under his chest, they had intentionally shot Scar in a way that they didn''t injure any vital organs that could kill him, but with every shot came great pain, pain that Scar wasn''t sure he could endure any more as he coughed out blood.

    Bang!

    Stephan also fired again this time on the same leg and the shot was so smooth it went through the same hole, Scar scream was more loud this time, it was like adding salt to injuring.

    Matteo busted intoughter, he had never seen a clean shot like that done twice on the same spot, Stephan was definitely really angry.

    "I would really love to try that out as well."

    "A...albe.." Scar muttered with his remaining strength, he had nned to keep quiet during the torture, but with this two sicko''s he wasn''t sure he could keep quiet anymore. He knew if he snitched his family would be in danger but he couldn''t bare the pain anymore.

    The thought of them shooting and stitching and shooting and stitching him again, like some Frankenstein work terrified him, he wished they could kill him than doing this to him.

    "Alberto Gomez," He said again. It was the name of his boss.

    Stephan knew that name very well, he had even worked with him once.

    "Stitch him up nicely, we will be taking him for a ride." Stephan informed Sarah as he stood up and walked out.

 Chapter 21

    "I hate both of you so much," Sarah said going back to her work as Scar screamed again from the stitches."Will youe and cover his mouth!" She couldn''t believe she was saying that but the sound of Scar shouting was affecting her. "Yes mydy," Matteo obeyed going up to Scar and covering his mouth. "So about that date?"

    "No."

    "You always go on dates with me, why are you refusing me?"

    "Because you have been acting weird ofte."

    "Weird?"

    "Am scared you are developing feelings or something?"

    "I am." Matteo admitted.

    "You shameless man."

    "Were you expecting me to sugarcoat how badly I want to be in your bed, I heard it''s king size," Matteo teased. He had recently being seeing Sarah differently, he didn''t know why but he just did. He couldn''t term it has love but more has lust. He knew Sarah was a free spirit, but she had been denying him any ess to her.

    "I am not interested in you, you are not my type."

    "More reason why we need to go on that date, what are you scared of?"

    "I am busy Matteo, stop distracting me." Sarah tried to avoid the conversation, she found Matteo to be very attractive even Stephan as well but she didn''t want to ruin their friendship, their friendship meant a lot to her than anything. It came with love, money and protection. She couldn''t ask for anything more.

    "Why are you denying what you want Sarah?" Matteo knew she wanted him, so why was she refusing it. He knew this wasn''t the right time to talk about it, but he hardly saw Sarah.

    "I don''t want to lose our friendship plus this is totally a wrong ce to be talking about it."

    Scar couldn''t agree more, he was in pain and this sicko was busy trying to get into the pant of thisdy.

    Matteo phone vibrated.

    "Excuse me, it''s work."

    "Alright." Sarah said as Matteo walked out of the warehouse picking the call.

    Sarah looked at where he left and brought out a small bottle of gin, she raised Scar chin and helped him so he could take a sip.

    Scar sipped it gradually and nodded his head when he was satisfied.

    Sarah cleaned the little gin on his mouth.

    "You should corperate with them if you don''t want to die, your wife won''t be happy to see you dead," Sarah warned. She had recognized the man the instant she saw him, even thou he was battered, she knew his face. He frequented her hospital with his pregnant wife recently.

    Scar stared at her trying to understand how she knew his wife was pregnant and it clicked, she was there doctor. He felt like crying right now, his wife didn''t know about his illegal works.

    "I won''t tell her, so stop staring at me like that, you can tell her when you get out of here," Sarah reassured him. "You should take another one, the shoulder will hurt like hell."

    She assisted him again, as he took another gulp. She wiped his mouth again and hid the gin back in her pocket.

    Her phone vibrated in her pocket, she brought it out and hissed at the sight of the caller''s name.

    If she didn''t pick she was sure to get 30 missed call.

    She could just switch her phone but she decided to pick the call.

    She picked the call cing it on the table close by and on loud speaker.

    She checked through her first aid box and brought out the equipments she needed.

    "What do you want Alberto?" She asked.

    "I was justing from your hospital, you told me you did be there."

    "Something important came up, an emergency."

    "Alright, can we have dinnerter in the day, I will be off from work by then."

    "No, my schedule is quite busy today," Sarah said checking Scar''s shoulder, she didn''t have time for this nonsense. She had told Alberto she was in the hospital but she knew she was leaving with Stephan. She didn''t want to see him or talk to him, the sight of him irritated her and only brought back memories of lies and regrets that she wanted to forget.

    She had given her heart to that bastard and what did he do cheat on her, not once, not twice but three times.

    She had been patient with him, she thought he hadn''t figured himself out or know what he wanted, but by the third time she realized that he was just a useless piece of shit, who wanted to eat his cake and have it. "You can''t keep avoiding me Sarah, you know I love you and I do want to see you."

    "I am busy right now."

    "Look, I know I messed up, but I know what I want right now."

    "And what''s that?" Sarah asked even thou she knew the answer.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "You?"

    "You don''t say."

    "Please let''s meet up, where are you? I cane pick you up."

    "I said am busy."

    "You say that all the time, but we both know that is not true... Is this about Matteo, your new boyfriend."

    "Why are you concerned about that?"

    "Is he really your boyfriend? Or you just said that to chase me away, you know I do not care about that."

    "Well you should, because he won''t be pleased to hear that you are harassing me."

    "You agreed to see me today."

    "Did I? Look stop calling me okay, I love my boyfriend and I respect him well enough to not want to ruin what we have." "Sarah please just...."

    Sarah took the phone from the table and disconnected it, cing it in her pocket.

    "You told Alberto I am your boyfriend?" Matteo smiled, he had been done with his call and came in but Sarah hadn''t noticed.

    He didn''t want to interrupt but when he heard his name he became interested in what they were talking about.

    No wonder, Alberto was acting weird to him ofte. So Sarah had been using his name in their conversation. She could have used anybody''s name, but she choose to use his name instead. Interesting.

    "What?" Sarah was startled by his presence, she had thought he was still outside. This was awkward.

    "So you love me?" Matteo asked walking up to her.

    "Yes as a...."

    Before she could finish the sentence, she found Matteo''s lips on hers. His lips felt cold on hers and then it became warm when she felt his tongue inside her mouth. She wondered how his tongue was in her mouth, then she realized he had taken advantage of her open mouth when she was talking.

    She wanted to withdraw, but yet again she wanted to kiss him, she felt his hands on her face drawing her in as his tongue circled her tongue. He slowly sucked her bottom lips shocking Sarah as she felt goosebumps on her body, she dropped the scissor on her hand instantly.

    Scar struggled on his seat, stopping them from kissing as they both stared at him wondering why he was shaking. Matteo busted out intoughter.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    When Sarah had dropped the knife, it had mistakenly poked the wound on his leg.

    "Stopughing," Sarah felt embarrassed by the whole situation, she removed the scissors from his leg.

    "I have work to do, round up here so we can finish where we stopped," Matteo kissed her cheek. "Don''t miss me too much," he added and left her alone.

    *****

    Stephan rxed on his seat as he listened closely to Alberto exnation on the interrogation. Alberto had his suspicious about Olivia but he didn''t want to put all his eggs in one basket.

    "I mean she seemed pretty nervous until she left, she said you are her ex."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "She did," Stephan was angry to hear that. When had he dated her, that he was now tagged an ex.

    "But they didn''t buy it, How is Dawn?"

    "She will be fine, did you inform them about her whereabouts?"

    "Not yet, but during the next interrogation we will."

    "Hmmm."

    "What of Matteo?" Alberto wasn''t one to be concerned about his whereabouts, but after what Sarah had told him. He wanted to confront Matteo, if there was anything he knew about this two brothers, it was that they were the number one yboy''s in town.

    In the case of Dawn, it would seem that Stephan was in love with Dawn, but Alberto knew it was more about his ego.

    "He is on his way," Stephan replied. "Why did you ask of him?"

    "Nothing, I just thought he would be a part of this," Alberto lied. "I will be on my way then." He stood up and nodded at Stephan as he left the office through the private elevator.

    On his way to his car, he met Matteo on the way.

    "Matteo," he called out. Was Sarah really dating this yboy, was she so heart broken she didn''t know what she was doing anymore.

    "You are early," Matteo smiled, after what happened at the warehouse he wasn''t surprised that Alberto was trying to have a conversation with him.

    "Yes, I have to go and see my girlfriend Sarahter on, so I didn''t want to keep her waiting. You know how women can be," Alberto replied trying to see if he would get a reaction from Matteo, but Matteo face was nk. "Oh, that''s interesting." Matteo finally spoke.

    "Why is it interesting?" Alberto pressed on.

    "One of the girls am banging name is Sarah, a very beautiful girl. I think all Sarah''s are beautiful." Matteo knew what he was up to and he was ready as well, getting on people nerves and creating chaos was his specialty. Alberto recently started giving them informations on the police report, so he didn''t have an idea that his lovely ex was a family friend of Matteo and Stephan.

 Chapter 22

    "What?" Alberto couldn''t believe this douchebag.

    "How is the case? Any update?"

    "The Sarah you are talking about, can I see her picture."

    "Picture, do I look like a photographer?"

    "The case is going well," Alberto didn''t want to press further, it seemed Sarah was lying after all or maybe she wasn''t but things weren''t as serious as she made it seem." "Alright, see you around," Matteo left him to his thought and took the private elevator up.

    "What''s going on with you and Sarah?" Was the first thing Matteo heard as he came out of the elevator, he stared at Stephan with a grin.

    "Nothing new."

    Stephan was watching Alberto and Matteo on his surveince, he knew Matteo had a thing for Sarah but he didn''t want to push him into talking about it.

    "She told Alberto that I am her boyfriend," Matteo informed him taking a seat opposite him.

    "She what?" Stephan couldn''t believe that Sarah would ever say something like that, did she also fancy Matteo.

    "Same look I had," Matteo smiled. "Don''t worry I will be gentle on her."

    "Do you think I care about your bedroom business?"

    "So, I can break her heart?"

    "Have I shot you before?"

    Matteo smiled, he knew Stephan was very protective of Sarah, Matteo also was protective of her. He wasn''t going to hurt her, whatever was happening between them was totally mutual. "You were suppose to watch over her."

    "I will go and pick her afterwards, I didn''t want to look jobless." Matteo actually didn''t want to have sex with Sarah in the warehouse, the kiss they shared had given him a hard on. It took a lot of controlling for him to get the fuck out of there. He knew what he was capable off but he also knew Sarah was a stubborn woman, she would have refused to have such an intimate moment in such a dirty environment, as she would say.

    "Jobless or sex starved."

    "Look who is talking," Matteo leaned in his chair, he knew Stephan hadn''t had sex in a long while. He wondered why, it was very unusual of him. "At least some of us have self control."

    "Self control indeed, does this include Dawn? Just admit it that you are in love with...."

    "Am what?" Stephan interrupted. "That useless question should be directed to you, because you are the one getting a hard on from a kiss."

    "You... You sicko." Matteo stood up and turned Stephan''sptop to him and Stephan didn''t stop him but only chuckled, as Matteo saw image of Sarah removing the bullet from Scar, she even sneaked a bottle of gin into her pocket. So Stephan had ced a camera in there without telling him.

    "I only wanted to keep an eye on the idiot, didn''t know I was going to get an appetizer along with it," Stephan chuckled as Matteo sat down back."So, about Alberto what are the ns?"

    "You can''t keep doing that," Matteo knew Stephan was lying, he was keeping an eye on both of him and Sarah instead.

    "Well, if you stop being a pain in my ass, I wouldn''t need to monitor what you are doing with Sarah."

    "Watch me put cameras in Dawn''s room."

    "You wouldn''t dare," Stephan hadn''t gone to see Dawn yet but he wanted to spend that time alone with her, not with Matteo watching.

    "As regards Alberto, evidence is everything right now, we just need something to keep him going till we can gather enough on him."

    They could have just killed him but Matteo and Stephan didn''t want that, they wanted to find out every single person that were involved, and Alberto was going to lead them straight to those people.

    "He suspects Olivia," Stephan had restraint himself during their conversation from not shooting him in his office, how could he agree to something as stupid as that.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "He is trying to get her to take the fall, I think we should let him."

    "Keep an eye on Olivia, she might be up to no good. Am sure Alberto will inform her soon that Dawn is alive."

    "You told him? You are going to put her in danger and you want me to babysit." Matteo wasn''t in the mood to watch Olivia''s movement tonight, he had ns to take Sarah out tonight. He couldn''t miss this opportunity."I have a date." "I expect a full report on her movement and conversations from tonight till tomorrow morning." Stephan ordered not paying attention to Matteo.

    Alberto drove off to Sarah''s apartment after he closed from work, he wasn''t nning on throwing what he had with Sarah away. He shouldn''t have cheated on her but he couldn''t help himself, he had a thing for pretty women and being a police officer, women was an easy catch for him.

    Some were criminals who would even go as far as to bribe him with sex, so he could erase their case, he never rejected their advances, and it was a win-win for him.

    He didn''t call her to inform her he was on his way, because he knew if he did, she would not open up to him.

    He had his way around her apartment, he parked the car far away and strolled down to her apartment. It was a rented apartment, so it was easy for him to have ess to it. He only hoped she would open the door for him.

    Knock!

    Knock!

    Knock!

    Sarah had juste back from the warehouse alongside Matteo, she was pretty stressed out and stained with blood. She didn''t want Matteo in her house thiste, but he insisted, saying Stephan wanted to make sure she was safe.

    She offered him a bottle of his favorite wine, and went to freshen up, as she was stepping in from the bathroom in her bathrobe and cleaning her hair, she heard a knock from the door. She wasn''t expecting any visitor tonight and it was prettyte.

    She stared at Matteo on the couch, he seemed busy on his phone talking to someone, and he smiled at her when their eyes met but she only rolled her eyes at him.

    She walked up to the door and checked the peephole.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! What was this fool doing here? She was really stressed out from stitching Scar, she just wanted to sleep.

    The knock got louder.

    "Who is there?" Matteo asked bringing out his gun, he was done talking with his bodyguard over the phone to keep an eye on Olivia and report back to him. He had noticed Sarah had a worried look. "It''s nobody."

    "Well nobody is going to wake your neighbors if you don''t answer the door." Matteo couldn''t believe Alberto actually came to her house.

    "Behave yourself," Sarah warned. She had recently moved into this apartment because it was closer to her hospital and far away from her family and their drama, she had ns to move into a more secured apartment soon.

    Stephan had offered shee stay with them but she insisted on staying here, a lot of people didn''t know she was the daughter of a very wealthy man, they didn''t even know she was the owner of the hospital she worked at. She loved it that way, she was free to do as she pleased without anyone keeping a close eye on her.

    Now that Alberto was here, she was reconsidering Stephan offer, didn''t Alberto understand the word ''NO''.

    "Why are you here thiste?" Sarah asked standing by the door, in a way that Alberto couldn''t see that Matteo was inside. Matteo wasn''t even bothered by his presence, he pulled his jacket, ced it on the side of the couch and loosen two buttons from the top of his shirt. The wine had made his body a little bit heated up.

    "I wanted to see you, so we could talk. Please... just hear me out for once... please."

    "Alright, let''s say I hear you, then what? What will happen?" Sarah always thought she was stubborn but it seemed she had met her match, no matter what Alberto had to say she wasn''t interested in him anymore. She didn''t even find him to be attractive anymore, when she saw him, she only felt disgusted. How did she date this idiot?

    She came outside and closed the door behind her, Alberto wasn''t pleased with that. He had wished she would at least let hime inside, was she expecting them to have this conversation outside?

    "We should go inside and talk."

    "I amfortable here, talk then." She hadn''t really given him the opportunity to express himself, she had just broken up with him over the phone and that was it. Maybe if they had this conversation he woulde to understand that she didn''t want him anymore.

    "Sarah, I know I messed up but I am willing to change for you."

    "What about yourself?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "Myself?" Alberto didn''t understand what she was driving at.

 Chapter 23

    "Yes, yourself?" Sarah said folding both of her hands on her chest. "You want to change for me, but not for yourself. You are a very selfish person, I forgave you three times and I even opened up to youpletely about who I was, something I would never do. You don''t want to change at all, you just want to eat your cake and...."

    "No... that''s not it. I love you and I want this to work, you just need to give me a chance."

    "I don''t want to give you a chance, I don''t want you in my life anymore."

    "This is because of Matteo right? He doesn''t even love you, he is using you... see," Alberto brought out a recorder, he had recorded his conversation with Matteo earlier.

    ''There is a girl I am banging currently...'' Matteo voice could be heard loud and clear.

    "He doesn''t love you at all, once he is done with you, he will throw you away."

    "And so? How is that your business?"

    Alberto held her by the arm and forcefully tried to nt a kiss on her lips, if talking wasn''t going to work, maybe seduction would.

    "What''s all the noise about?" Matteo asked staring at the both of them. "Alberto, you are here." Matteo smiled pretending he hadn''t been eavesdropping on their conversation.

    "Babe, its nothing." Sarah said removing her hands from Alberto''s grasps as she leaned on Matteo''s shoulder. She didn''t know why she was doing this, but anything to get Alberto out of her life. "He was just leaving, weren''t you officer Alberto?"

    "What? Matteo she is my girlfriend, it is only right that I make that known than acting like a coward."

    "I am not your girlfriend."

    "Is that true babe?" Matteo askedying emphasise on the ''babe'', he smiled at Sarah.

    "Not at all,¡± Sarah smiled back nting a kiss on his lips, which took Matteo off guard.

    She pulled him inside and closed the door in Alberto''s face.

    "Now it would seem that you are using me as a pawn, what is my reward for being a good boy and rescuing you from such an awful kiss." Matteo said as they stepped in, Sarah smiled at him and ced a kiss on his lips. This time it was much more deeper than the first, when she felt Matteo carving in and about to pry her mouth open with his tongue, she bit his bottom lips.

    "Ouch." Matteo winced removing his lips.

    "You are sleeping on the couch."

    "You are using me," Matteo thought Sarah would send him home but now he figured she wouldn''t want Alberto to suspect them not being a couple if he went home immediately. It only made sense if he slept over.

    "Don''t you like to be used?" Sarah asked him smiling back at him.

    "I actually can''t sleep over, I have some work to do as regards Dawn."

    "Oh." Sarah wanted him to sleep over not because of Alberto but she genuinely enjoyed hispany.

    "I will take my leave now," Matteo smiled at her, he nted a kiss on her forehead but before he withdrawed, Sarah hugged him.

    "We could cuddle on the couch."

    "I was just joking about the reward,"

    "I insist, babe." Sarah pleaded stretching the babe as Matteo and sheughed softly.

    Stephan watched Dawn sleeping on the bed, her waist was bandaged round but one couldn''t tell because of the hospital gown she had on, her body had little marks here and there, but Sarah had reassured Stephan that they would heal in no time.

    Dawn was a very strong girl to have withstand such torture and pain, he stared at her chapped lips. He wasn''t sure he would allow her go back to stay with Olivia, even if he had to force her to stay with him, he would, for her safety. He slowly sat down on the seat next to the bed, when he noticed her fingers on her side were moving, was she finally awake?

    "Ste... Stephan." She muttered slowly with her eyes still closed, Stephan held her hand in his staring at her, it seemed she was dreaming about something.

    "Dawn," he said cing the hair on her forehead behind her ears slowly with his other hand, then ced it on her hand which he was holding. "It''s okay, I am right here. You don''t need to be afraid." He reassured her as he felt her hold him hand firmly, from the wrinkle on her face, it was obvious she was hearing him.

    Stephan let go of her and decided to call Sarah, it waste in the night but Sarah was a doctor and this was an emergency. He walked out as the two guards he ced at the door nodded at him.

    He didn''t want to disturb Dawn in there, he dialed Sarah number but she didn''t pick until thest ring.

    "Stephan," he heard her grumpy voice, it seemed she was already fast asleep, of course she was it was past two. "Don''t you sleep like your brother?"

    What was that supposed to mean?

    "Is Matteo with you?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Are you now babysitting him? Is that why you called me?"

    He couldn''t believe Matteo decided to sleep over, well it wasn''t any of his business what they were doing.

    "Dawn seems to be dreaming, she looks in pain, does this affect her physical state?"

    "Check her vitals, I will call a nurse toe and also check on her. For the main time just try to keep her stable." A dream in a way could frighten some patient into shock. "Alright, tell Matteo to take the day off tomorrow."

    "Really," he heard Sarah''s voice which was loud and clear, it seemed she was pleased to hear that Matteo was free tomorrow.

    "Yes."

    "Alright, in the morning then." Sarah disconnected the call as Stephan stepped back inside, he stared at Dawn and she was already awake. Her eyes were wide open but she just kept looking at the ceiling, as tears fell from the side of her eye down to the bed,, she didn''t sob but one could tell she was in a lot of pain.

    He was d to see that she was awake, Sarah had told him she did wake up eventually, and he hade to the hospital to be right beside her when she did, he knew she wasn''t fully awake.

    "Hey," Stephan said, he walked up to the water dispenser close to the fridge and poured her some water, he made sure it wasn''t cold. "You must be tasty." He ced the cup on the side of the bed, helped Dawn sit up slowly and then brought the cup to her lips so she could take a sip.

    "Are you satisfied?" he asked when she removed her mouth from the cup, Dawn didn''t say anything but nodded slowly in signs of yes. "You should rest some more, you just came out of the surgery room." Stephan informed her, adjusting her back into bed.

    He threw the disposable cup into the trash, and stared back at her as she closed her eyes slowly, he smirked at the sight of her. She seemed gentle now, it was a side of her, that he never knew he could see.

    He didn''t want to disturb her anymore with his presence, he walked up to the door, to inform his guards not to let anyone in, only the ones permitted by Sarah.

    "Stay." He heard Dawn voice, when he opened the door, he turned around and closed the door back, turning and staring at her. Dawn had her hand stretched out to him. "Please..." she muttered softly. "Stay with me... please." Next day....

    Dawn opened her eyes slowly, she remembered waking upst night but she couldn''t really tell if it was real or a dream, her head hurt like hell and her vision felt a little bit blurry.

    "aaahhh," she groaned as she felt a sharp pain in her waist, she raised her hands up and felt something snuggle into her from behind.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Stephan had fallen asleep cuddled up with Dawnst night. She had asked him to stay back. He got ufortable on the chair andte climbed on the bed, cuddled up with her. He still felt sleepy but he heard a soft groan. Dawn!

    He sat up on the bed and felt something wet.

    Blood!

    He jerked up from the bed stained in Dawn''s blood on his hand and on his shirt. He stared at her as she held on to her waist in pain.

    "Rx okay," He removed his phone from his pocket and messaged Matteo quickly, he wasn''t sure Sarah would answer.

    Matteo replied immediately that they were on their way and he should not panic.

    He ced the phone back into his pocket and stared at Dawn.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "We need to clean you up."

    "We?"

    "Me and you, I can''t do it all alone if you don''t corperate."

    "Call a nurse or a doctor," Dawn muttered in pain. She tried to get out of bed as Stephan rushed to her side to assist her.

    He didn''t know if he should touch her, he just stood beside her.

    "This is a private room, it has a bathroom and toilet, you can make use of it but first I need to make sure I didn''t loose your stitches." "No..." She didn''t want him to see her like this, she looked awful and she didn''t know how her waist would look like right now. "You were gentlest night."

    "Just trust me, I don''t trust anyone to check you right now except Sarah. Even your surgery was a scary experience for me."

 Chapter 24

    His phone vibrated in his pocket, he picked it up seeing the caller was Sarah.

    "Please, put it on loudspeaker," Sarah said over the phone. Stephan ced the phone on the table and ced it on loud speaker.

    "Dawn... It''s me Sarah, Probably when you see me you did remember but I am your doctor." Sarah exined. "Please corperate with Stephan, he has been a pain in my ass and won''t let anyone touch you. Even the nurse I sent was sent away." Sarah continued on the phone as her voice echoed in the room."How are you feeling? I mean your waist."

    "I...I..." Dawn felt weak to talk too much.

    "She is bleeding out," Stephan took the words from her mouth. "I think she prefers to bleed out and die, than have me touch her."

    "Don''t be mean to her Stephan, like I said Dawn he is a pain in the ass."

    Dawn chuckled and stopped when she felt like her stitches would lose.

    "Open the first aid box, wear the gloves and change the bandages." Sarah instructed. "I will be there soon.... Dawn you are in safe hands, he is good with changing bandages." Sarah said disconnecting the call. "So?" Stephan stared at her, he didn''t want to be forceful about it. Thest thing he wanted was to hurt her.

    Dawn stared at him for some second and lied down back on the bed, she looked through the neck of her cloth to see if she was on undies.

    Her eyes widen when she realized she was wearing a very expensive lingerie, she knew the brand.

    Stephan!

    She stared at him, as he smirked at her.

    "You..."

    "I didn''t change you, so stop looking at me like that, I only provided the undies."

    "Turn around," Dawn bit her bottom lips, not knowing how to go about this. She always wore bikini to the beach but this wasn''t the beach. This was a hospital and she was alone with Stephan. "What''s the essence of me turning around if I will still see it?"

    "Turn around," Dawn insisted again.

    "I will go and clean up in the bathroom," if he was going to touch her, he needed to wash off his bloody hand.

    "Alright," Dawn nodded.

    He entered the bathroom, the bathroom was well furnished.

    He wanted Dawn to befortable and didn''t care if Sarah would demand triple the usual price.

    Good thing he brought some extra clothes and undies for a week incase he slept over, and he also brought some gowns for Dawn as well, he didn''t know what she liked so he had them bring in different designs. He decide he would take a shower instead, he didn''t like the way he was.He took off all his shirt and threw it in the bin. He took the soap on the side and turned on the shower for a quick bath.

    He knew Dawn was going to have difficulties pulling that gown off, such a stubborn woman. She probably was high on hospital meds that she forgot that stretching her hands to pull the gown woulde with great pain. He took his time to wash off all the blood on his body, after he was done. He cleaned up, opened the cabin on top and changed into a pair of nk pants and ck tee shirt, he heard Dawn groaning and he could only chuckle. He came out of the bathroom and for the first time found himselfughing at the sight of what was in front of him, the hospital gown was over Dawn''s head and wouldn''te off and she was groaning from the pain. "Help me," Dawn yelled when she felt his presence she couldn''t see anything and the more she stretched her hand the more she felt like her muscles were tiring.

    "I will rather turn around," Stephan teased going to help her, he pulled it gently over her head as he stared at her body.

    A little bit skinny and marks here and there but she still looked good.

    "Are you going to stare all day?"

    "Pretty much, you should start getting used to it," Stephan said opening the first aid box and putting on the gloves. He assisted her to lie down. "Rx," he said softly when he felt her getting tensed as he touched the bandage, the blood around it was dried up, from experience Stephan knew this was going to sting really bad.

    *********

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "What nonsense are you telling me? How can she still be alive." Olivia went to Alberto''s office as soon as she got a call from the police station that Dawn had been found and one of the criminals had been caught.

    She was shocked at how quickly it had happened, she didn''t want to be implicated and had to rush to Alberto''s house very early in the morning to find out what was happening. Was Dawn alive? If she was, where was she? And who was the criminal they had caught.

    "She is alive, that''s all I know. Once I get to the station, I will be given a full detail on what is going on." Alberto lied, he knew the full details first hand from Stephan.

    "We had a deal." Olivia said angry at how careless Alberto had been, she had paid him handsomely and even shared a bed with him the next day Dawn was kidnapped as a sign of appreciation for a job well-done.

    "Of course we did," Alberto said adjusting his tie, he was sleep deprived. He had slept in his carst night watching Sarah''s house to see if Matteo would leave, he still didn''t believe they were together.

    Matteo had eventually left the building but in the morning and with Sarah by his side, he had trailed them to Sarah''s hospital.

    It seemed she was telling the truth but he still wasn''t epting of the fact that Sarah didn''t want to have anything to do with him.

    He even heard Dawn was admitted in Sarah''s hospital and since he was in charge of Dawn''s case he was pleased that he would be opportuned to see her once again today.

    "Our deal was for me to get some goons to kidnap Dawn, but you ended up being sloppy along the way." Alberto reminded her, he had told her that the money she paid wasn''t enough and that the men might get greedy.

    People who would do anything for money were very dangerous, the more money they got the more corperate they were, Olivia had not only refused to pay double, she had also stopped picking their calls.

    "I slept with you and i...."

    "We had sex, how does that pay the bills? Do you think sleeping with you was your ticket to getting the bills paid for." Alberto couldn''t believe this stupid woman, he thought she was smart enough to know that sex could never stop anything, it could only slow the process.

    After their little intimacy, he had called them to be patient with Olivia. That was all he could do, he didn''t have ns of using his hard earned money to cover up. "For the record I didn''t even enjoy myself that much, you were so loose and irritating with your silly...."

    Smack!

    Olivia couldn''t take it anymore, she pped Alberto so hard her hand hurt from the impact. How could he call her loose? She was even very silly to have lowered her standard for a useless police officer like him. Alberto grabbed her by the head and pinned her head down on the table close by, he didn''t want to beat her or hurt her. It wasn''t in his nature.

    "You better keep your strength for when you are in jail," he warned.

    Jail! This bastard was nning on turning the tables on her, she had been so angry at Dawn she didn''t think straight about the n. If Alberto was to get concrete evidence against her she was surely going to jail. How was she going to get out of this mess?

    "We will go down together," she had recorded their conversations and had enough evidence to back it up. Even now that they were talking her phone was on record in her pocket.

    "Is it all the useless recordings you have of me? You are a very foolish woman." Alberto said letting go of her head, Olivia raised her head up and straighten her hair.

    Alberto had a lot of connections with top celebrities and politicians, he did a lot of dirty works for them and in return they paid him handsomely and made sure he was always out of trouble even when evidence were presented.

    No matter what Olivia did, she could never get him in jail rather she was the one going and with the way things were going, Alberto was going to make sure she went to jail.

    She was a loud mouth and could get him implicated. He needed to sort out Scar issue first.

    "Where is Dawn then?" Olivia knew Alberto wasn''t going to be of any help to her. She decided she would reach out to Dawn and figure herself from there.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "Why? Do you intend to go and kill her there?"

    "Just tell me where she is, that''s the least you can do."

    "And what will I gain by telling you such a vital information." Alberto asked licking his lips and staring at Olivia. He wasn''t done with her just yet, he had ns to pay back for that p she had just given him.

    "What are you implying?" Olivia said regretting that she ever contacted Alberto in the first ce, she needed to find Dawn, Dawn was the only way now that she could get out of this problem.

    Since Stephan doted on Dawn she had to n on that.

    "You know what I am implying, get on the bed andy on your belly, and I will tell you where Dawn is and how to get to her."

    "You just said you didn''t enjoy what..."

    "I have a lot on my table today, are you interested in the information or not?" Alberto asked as he was already getting impatient, he watched Olivia and he could tell she was thinking about her options. "They wont tell you anything in the police station, as I am the one to break the news to them."

 Chapter 25

    "You did well," Stephan praised Dawn as he removed the blood stained glove from his hand and threw it into the bin, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. "What would you like to eat?" he yelled from the bathroom drying his hand with the hand towel.

    "What of Olivia?"

    "She should be here soon." Stephan didn''t want to talk about Olivia, he was sensing Dawn was getting ufortable with his presence and it bothered him.

    "Or do you prefer something to drink?" Stephan asked stepping out of the bathroom and walking to the fridge. He opened it and brought out a jug of freshly squeezed orange juice. He poured some into the disposable cup and handed it to Dawn.

    He then returned the Jug back into the fridge and sat down next to her, watching her take a sip from the cup, she finished it in one gulp and dropped the disposable cup on the table close by. "The bullet on your waist, how did that happen?"

    "I can''t remember, I was really high on drugs but I felt a sharp pain before I went unconscious," Dawn muttered.

    "You need to get cleaned up, Matteo and Sarah will be here soon and I don''t want them to see you like this."

    "You are really enjoying this, aren''t you?" Dawn couldn''t do anything right now, all her body felt sore and the only help she had right now was Stephan. "If this is about the contract then I....." "Then nothing, till you get better we will not talk about the contract," Stephan interrupted.

    "Eventually I will need a nurse, you can''t bath me."

    "Why can''t I bath you?"

    "..." because you are a dick, Dawn wanted to say but she didn''t feel it was right. Stephan had saved her, he hade to her aid without a second thought, she had even called Olivia but it didn''t go through and when it did Olivia didn''t pick. At that point, she felt she would die.

    Red had gone mad with rage and poured the anger on her by beating her, drugging her and eventually shooting her in the stomach. Dawn was lucky that none of her vital organs were damaged.

    Stephan deserved all the appreciation.

    "Then help me, I don''t think I can walk properly."

    Stephan stood up as Dawn tried to pull herself up, so it would be easy for Stephan to assist her but instead he carried her bridal style before she could process it. "You..."

    "It''s better this way," Stephan said carrying her into the bathroom.

    "Is this really the hospital or your house?" Dawn asked entering the huge bathroom, she had never seen this kind of well-equipped bathroom in any hospital before. Stephan chuckled at the sound of that, he gently ced her on the chair in the bathroom. A proper shower wasn''t ideal, just a little clean-up was okay.

    He opened the water and ced the rag in then squeezed the water out, he took Dawn''s hand and started cleaning the blood off her hand, Dawn stared at him with a puzzled look, was Stephan really cleaning her body. The almighty Stephan r was here with her in a bathroom cleaning her up, she was sure if she told anybody they would believe her.

    "Why are you smiling?"

    "I am not smiling," Dawn didn''t know her thoughts had brought a smile on her face.

    "I am handsome right? Since you can''t stop staring."

    66 99

    ...

    "You remind me of my sister," Stephan confessed. Squatting down to clean her breast. "May i?"

    "Do I have a choice?"

    Stephan stared at her with a smile on his face, she definitely didn''t have a choice because if she refused, he was still going to find his way to get her to agree, he hadn''t done something like this before for anyone except Matteo, it was his first time but he was enjoying it. He stared at Dawn''s breast as it swelled with every breathe she took.

    He didn''t want to touch her like this, there was enough time for him to y with this beautiful breast of hers, he wondered what her nipples would look like.

    "I am handsome right? Since you can''t stop staring," Dawn mimicked his voice as Stephanughed, Dawn noticed he also had a beautiful set of teeth just like Matteo, they were white and she concluded they probably had their teeth whitened. Stephan hardly smiled but he looked better when he did.

    It was like a new side of him came out when he smiled, a more softer side. Dawn had noticed he hadn''t been harsh on her since she woke up and he hadn''t been demanding ormanding. Was he taking pity on her? Was that why he was being this way to her?

    "You think too much," Stephan said bringing her back to life, Stephan was done wiping her breast and she didn''t even take note. He was now on her legs. "Your legs are beautiful."

    "Is that what you tell all the girls you have been with?"

    "More like slept with, but if you want I can be ''with'' you."

    "Such a sweet mouth you have their, the same one you used on Olivia."

    "Do not mention that name in our conversations again," Stephan said sternly. "You should know better than anyone that your sister isn''t my type, I am a man and only oblige to do the needful."

    "So you don''t feel bad sleeping with two sisters?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "It''s lovely to know that you have thought about me and you sleeping together."

    "You look flushed," Stephan teased."We are all done, I brought some gowns I don''t know what you will like." Stephan said dropping the rag and going to the small cab to bring out a ck gown, and then a pair of undies that matched with the gown.

    "Should I help you unstrap the bra, I will leave you to change." Stephan offered seeing the look on her face.

    "Alright," Dawn held the front of the bra with both of her hands so it wouldn''t slip off, as Stephan walked over to her back and unstrapped the bra like it was nothing. Dawn wondered how many times he had done it for him to be so skilled at it, he had even gotten the perfect size for her.

    Damien hardly knew how to pull off a bra or decide on a size.

    Damien!

    She remembered them hitting his head with a baseball bat, was he okay? She wanted to ask Stephan but she didn''t want to upset him, she knew he wasn''t fond of Damien, she had seen it first hand when he nearly killed him in his office. he had been so nice to her and she wasn''t sure she could do anything on her own, but she really needed to know.

    "Stephan."

    "Hmm."

    "Don''t be mad," she muttered as he ced the gown and bra on the table next to her, so it will be less stressful for her to reach. "I remembered Damien being hit in the head and I..."

    "He is fine," Stephan replied cing his hand on her chin, he lifted her face up to look at him. He stared closely at how beautiful she was, a little pale but he loved her. What?

    No, he was fond of her. He couldn''t love her, his smile dropped at the thought of that as he left her alone.

    Dawn knew her question would offend him, he had been happy since but at the mention of Damien''s name his mood had changed.

    When Stephan came out he met Matteo and Sarah sited on the couch close by talking andughing.

    "I thought you both will nevere outside," Matteo said seeing that Stephan wasn''t wearing the clothes he had onst night, did they shower together?

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "How was it?" Sarah asked.

    "What?" Stephan couldn''t believe this nonsense.

    "You know, you both..."

    "That''s not something I should be discussing with you both," Stephan interrupted. How was he going to have sex with Dawn while she was injured? Were this two sicko''s alright? They heard Dawn groan in the bathroom, Stephan went to the door and knocked.

    "Should Ie in," He knew she did be naked now.

    "Don''t you dare," Dawn voice could be heard shouting.

    "Sarah," Stephan called out as Sarah stood up and knocked on the door.

    "It''s me Sarah, can Ie in to assist you?"

    ".... Okay." Dawn muttered as Sarah entered closing the door behind her.

    "So, just me and you? Have you done it yet?" Matteo asked.

    "Don''t annoy me," Stephan warned going to sit on the couch next to Matteo.

    "You always discuss this things with me, why are you being protective?" "Because she is...."

    "Special?" Matteo took the words from his mouth.

    "Just shut up," Stephan ordered as Matteo smiled at him. "Alberto has informed Olivia about Dawn''s whereabouts." "Really?"

    "I informed him to, Olivia will be here anytime soon."

    "Do you really think she wille here? I mean she had a misunderstanding with Dawn before the whole incident."

 Chapter 26

    She wille." Stephan knew Olivia wouldn''t want to go to jail, she would do anything in her power to make sure she didn''t go to jail, and that involved using Dawn. "And Scar?"

    "Alberto would handle him, probably kill him, I really don''t care."

    "You will eventually need to tell Dawn that Olivia was the one that sent them," Matteo whispered.

    "No."

    "No?"

    "Hmm, she should be smart enough to figure it out. If she isn''t then I might have been wrong when I said she was different from Olivia."

    Sarah opened the bathroom door as Dawn came out of the bathroom, she looked much better than earlier and she smelled really nice. Matteo stood up and walked up to her, he gave her a kiss on the cheek. "It''s good to see you."

    "Matteo," Dawn smiled. "Thank you for saving me."

    "Ah.. it was nothing, you should thank Stephan."

    "Of course," Dawn replied.

    "Hope he hasn''t been hard on you?" Matteo continued

    "I have seen worst."

    Sarah and Matteoughed.

    Stephan stood up from the couch and carried her bridal style to the bed, shocking Matteo, Sarah and even Dawn.

    This shameless man, she could have managed with Sarah why did he have to still carry her.

    He gently dropped her on the bed with ease."What do you want to eat?" He asked as he adjusted the bed cover over her, he noticed her body felt cold when he had carried her. She was probably feverish from the little wash. "I am not really hungry," Dawn replied noticing that Matteo and Sarah were staring at both of them with a puzzled look.

    "You should eat," Stephan said leaning in on her, he ced one of his hand over the wall for support and the other hand he ced on her lips as his fingers touched the bottom of her lips. "Did you brush your teeth?"

    "Sarah helped a bit..." Dawn said as she felt Stephan''s lips on hers slowly before she could finish her sentence. It was a simple kiss on her lips, she barely felt his lips on hers but she felt a certain sensation in her body, a tingling sensation. Dawn was taken off guard by the kiss, she didn''t know how to react to it. She just stared at him with her mouth wide opened.

    Matteo and Sarah were shocked by this too, it seemed Stephan was in his own world and didn''t even care about their presence right now. He was busy staring at Dawn in a way that they didn''t quite understand. Stephan hadn''t kissed any woman before like that, and they had been oportuned to watch it first hand.

    Matteo smiled and kissed Sarah afterwards but it wasn''t innocent at all, he kissed her deeply.

    "Since we are all kissing each other now," Matteo said after letting go of Sarah.

    "You both are just shameless dicks," Sarah announced and got a nod from Dawn in agreement. Sarah knew Matteo had kissed her to make Dawn less ufortable as Dawn''s face right now was flushed.

    Olivia rushed to the hospital Alberto told her about, she needed to see Dawn for herself to be sure Alberto wasn''t bluffing.

    She walked up to the nurse on the desk who seemed overly dressed with a lot of essories and make up.

    It was her first timeing to this hospital, on her way, she checked through her phone for the details of the hospital. It wasn''t for the poor that was for sure but they had free check ups and special asions when people donated money for free surgeries.

    She tried to find out any news rted to the hospital but nothing.

    "I would love to see Dawn," Olivia announced.

    "Dawn who?" The receptionist asked politely.

    "Dawn Hemlocks," Olivia said her name in full.

    "Well," the receptionist said opening the book in front of her and scrolling through the name, then she turned to theputer close by and checked for Dawn Hemlocks name in it. "Who are you to her?" "Am her sister?"

    "Do you have like an ID card to prove that or something of proof?"

    "Of course," Olivia checked through her bag, looking for her ID card. She always had it in her small purse, she was grateful for that. "Here it is."

    She handed it to the receptionist, as the receptionist looked at it for some while then returned it back to her. She picked the phone next to her and dialed a number, at interval she smiled at Olivia.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Good afternoon Sir, Miss Olivia Hemlocks request to see Miss Dawn," the receptionist said and waited for a reply, it seemed she got one has she disconnected the call. She took out a pen and handed it to Olivia. "Please kindly fill the form, so I can direct you to Miss Dawn''s room."

    "Thank you," Olivia appreciated. She took the pen and filled her details in the book in front of her then handed the pen back to the receptionist.

    "Now, take the elevator to thest floor, take a left, then a right, thest room by the right," the receptionist described the location to her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "That''s,st floor, left, right,st room by the right," Olivia repeated but breaking it down to her own understanding.

    "Yes Ma''am, that''s it."

    "Alright, thank you." Olivia took the elevator afterwards, it took forever before she got to the top floor, during the little elevator ride, she kept thinking about about how she would go about it.

    She didn''t want to seem suspicious, when she was almost at the door, she noticed each rooms in the top floor had bodyguards on each door and the top floor looked more like a rented apartment than a hospital ground. She was amazed by the design.

    "I am here to see Dawn, I am Olivia Hemlocks," she informed the guard when she got to Dawn''s room. Was it because Dawn was kidnapped, was that why she got to be on this floor? but she recognized that guard face from somewhere, was he one of Stephan''s men?

    "Wait here," the guard said and went inside closing the door behind him.

    "Olivia," she heard her name and turned staring at Damien.

    "Damien," Olivia muttered.

    "Have you seen her yet?" Damien asked cing both hands into his pocket.

    "No, I just got here."

    "Alright, I just got the information some hours back that she has been found, so I drove here immediately."

    "Okay," Olivia nodded. "I am grateful that they found her in one piece, I was so worried about her."

    "Dawn is a strong woman, I heard she got shot, but they were able to save her just in time." Damien didn''t get the full story of who saved her, he figured it was the police. It was hard getting the information, he had to pay for it. He wondered why no one at the station were willing to talk about the case.

    "Really," Olivia sobbed. She totally forgot about Damien and his connections. She could have asked him about Dawn than having to sleep with that idiot Alberto again, she was still sore from the way he had rough handle her like she wasn''t human, but she also felt that Damien didn''t trust her anymore, even now their was a way he was talking to her like he didn''t know her.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "You can go in Miss Olivia," the bodyguard saiding out as he opened the door for her but when Damien tried to enter he pushed him back and closed the door.

    "You can''t go in Sir, one visitor at a time," the bodyguard said.

    "Do you know who I am?" Damien asked but got no response. He didn''t want to embarrass himself further, maybe this was just security measures but the receptionist had told him toe up. "My name is Damien Grey."

    "You may go in Sir," the body said opening the door to him.

    Damien shakked his head in disbelief, so the password was their names. He stepped in and nearly bumped into Olivia, he wondered why she had a stunned look but when he stared around he also was amazed.

    The room was well designed like a normal room, apart from the hospital bed which gave away the look that it was an hospital, the other decor were homely, the fridge, the couch and the painting. He stared around and his eyes caught Stephan who was sitting on a couch alongside somedy.

    This ingrate, what was he doing here? Damien had rushed here because he wanted to beat Stephan to see Dawn but it seemed he had failed. Olivia rushed to Dawn''s bed first to confirm things and it was truly Dawn but she was fast asleep and well dressed.

    Olivia touched the cloth and observed it well, was this thetest r edition? How was she wearing this?

    "How is she?" Olivia asked Stephan but got no reply. "Sarah," she said shocked.

    She had seen a woman sitting next to Stephan on the couch but she didn''t know it was Sarah. She thought it was one of those bimbos Stephan carried around, she even nned to ignore the person. What was Sarah doing here?

    "I thought you have forgotten me," Sarah replied.

    "Am sorry, I was taken aback by the decor plus Dawn, I didn''t take note. Are you here for Dawn?"

    "I own the hospital," Sarah announced. She did not inform Olivia that she owned a hospital but Olivia knew she was wealthy.

    "Really, then my sister is in luck. I am sure she has been well taken care of. I was so worried about her, I cried my eyes out all night wishing and hoping for a good news."

    "She just took a nap after eating, she is still weak."

    "Okay," Olivia said and held Dawn''s hand in hers.

    "When will she be discharged?" Damien asked walking to the other side of the bed to look at Dawn, she looked well groom, one would hardly know something had happened to her.

    "When she is much better." Sarah replied as there was a moment of silence. Damien and Olivia watched Dawn sleep while Stephan kept his eyes on both of them.

 Chapter 27

    He could have asked the receptionist to have them thrown out but he wanted to give them the privilege to see her, especially Olivia. He wanted to see her reaction, and she didn''t disappoint.

    Sarah could feel the tension in the room, Matteo had told her to keep an eye on Dawn in case Stephan left. They didn''t give her much details but from what she could add up, Olivia had sent some people to hurt Dawn.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    Sarah stared at Olivia who seemed to be crying as she stared at Dawn and using her handkerchief to clean her face but no one seemed to care about her or console her, Sarah still didn''t believe Olivia would do something like that to her sister, but when she thought about Stephan and how Olivia was obssessed with him.

    She could see that there was a possibility, she remembered how obssessed she was about Alberto and how she wanted him all to herself but it never happened but in Olivia and Stephan''s case, Stephan didn''t love Olivia, wouldn''t love her and could never love her. It was a fact that even Olivia knew herself.

    Sarah felt Stephan doted on Dawn, the way he had kissed her earlier, it was like he was in a world of his own. The way he stared at her, he had even fed her like a little baby, and tucked her to sleep.

    Sarah had not seen anything like that before. She envied it a little bit and Matteo had teased her when he noticed her gloomy look.

    ''I will tuck you in when we get home,'' he whispered in her ear and bit her earlobe.

    She touched her ear at the thought of it.

    "Is there a way we can transfer her home?" Damien asked. "I don''t mind the cost."

    Olivia stared at Damien, that was a good idea. She was grateful Damien was making that offer, at home she would be able to take good care of her and convince Dawn that she loved and cared for her and would never hurt her. "Why would you want to do that? She is safe here." Matteo also told her that if a time arise for this discussion, she should not let it happen no matter what.

    "She will also be safe at home, I have enough guards to keep a close eye on her."

    "You should ask her husband for permission," Sarah replied.

    "Her husband," Olivia and Damien repeated with a puzzled look.

    "Are you talking about this imbecile? He is not her husband." Damien yelled angry that thisdy would assume Stephan to be her husband.

    "I will also appreciate it, if you are quiet. This is a hospital not a..."

    "You have no right to talk to me that way, I demand that you move her to her house. Name the price this instant."

    "Roger!" Stephan finally spoke. "Roger!" He shouted again as the body guard rushed inside. "Get this idiot out of this room."

    "Which of the idiot Sir?" The bodyguard asked and Damien nearly pounced on the guard.

    "The tall one." Stephan ordered.

    "Da...mien," Dawn muttered softly. She was trying to get some sleep but it was getting noisy in here. When she tried to open her eyes she first saw Damien.

    Was she dreaming?

    "Dawn," Damien called out but the bodyguard had already held on to him and was pulling him out. "Will you let go of me you insolent prick."

    "Move Sir, don''t let me be aggressive." The bodyguard requested motioning him to the door.

    "What..what is.. going on?" Dawn muttered slowly trying to sit up as the bodyguard and Damien continued arguing, the bodyguard pulled Damien this time forcefully and dragged him out of the room. Olivia didn''t want to say anything because she feared that Stephan would send her out as well.

    "And you, get away from her." Stephan ordered waving his hand.

    "Oli..via." Dawn muttered again, she didn''t know if it was real or probably she was having a dream.

    Olivia walked away and went to sit on a small chair far off, she watched Stephan stand up and stood beside Dawn, he leaned in and patted her hair softly trying to get her to sleep back.

    "It''s okay, sleep. You are tired." Stephan said as Dawn stared at him, she felt all her nerves rxing at his touch.

    "What...is going...on?" Dawn whispered in a sleepy voice. She didn''t really have much strength to talk or look around. Her body was really hurting her.

    "It''s nothing," Stephan whispered back. "Are you in pain?" He added.

    "A..little ..bit."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "You need to rest." He didn''t stop massaging her hair, he noticed she liked it as her eyes were closing each time, his hands came in contact with her hair.

    "Hmm," Dawn sighed as she slowly closed her eyes.

    "Has the hospital bill been sorted out?" Olivia asked Sarah even thou she suspected Stephan had paid already or maybe not since Sarah was his friend, she probably did it for free.

    She was upset that Sarah would call Stephan, Dawn''s husband. When clearly Sarah knew she liked Stephan.

    Olivia was even more upset with the way Stephan was behaving right now with Dawn, he was soft on her and it was unusual. It angered her, that she didn''t know her hand had already turned into a fist.

    How she wished it was her Stephan was touching like that? Stephan had never been gentle with her no matter how hard she tried, he didn''t care about her.

    Dawn woke upter in the evening with a deep yawn, she had slept all day, so she didn''t know why she still felt sleepy, was she just weak from the painkillers. She tried to raise her head to scan the room but it came with excruciating pain, instead she looked to her side when she felt something on her hand.

    She saw Stephan''s head lying next to her, while his hand were on her hand, even in his sleep he was keeping a close eye on her. Dawn wanted tough at the thought of it, did he also dream of her?

    She watched him sleep, his face looked more calm and peaceful this way. She noticed his face was really smooth and without blemish, such a fine man.

    His eyebrows were thick and well sharped, some men were lucky or was it all men, her brows were thin and she had to do lots of make up to make them look thick and full while Olivia who had full ones would shave them up just to draw a new one, it was hrious the things women did to look beautiful.

    She wondered which skin care routine he was using because he was glowing right now. No wonder, women were drooling over him, he was a well-groomed man.

    She stretched her hands to feel his face, she didn''t know why but the more she looked, the more she wanted to feel it.

    She didn''t want to wake him up, so she lightly brushed her hand over his face and his eyebrows, it was cold like him, but she loved it. She extended her hand into his hair.

    "If you keep staring I might kiss you," Stephan said with his eyes still closed. He had woken up some minutes ago but he felt weak from doing nothing for the past two days, he needed proper rest not just sleeping on the couch or titling his head on the side of the hospital bed.

    Sarah had offered to bring in another bed for hisfort but he didn''t want that, plus his uing event were already stirring up some trouble from really dangerous people. He wanted Dawn to heal up just right before he took her to his house.

    When Dawn had woken up, he had felt her in the room from her soft sigh, he felt she would sleep back a little, instead he felt her hand on his face. He couldn''t tell what she was up to until he felt her staring at him. He wondered what she was thinking of that would make her want to touch him on the face.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Dawn was startled when she heard Stephan''s voice, she tried to remove her hand in time but felt Stephan''s hand putting it back on his head. He slowly opened his eyes staring at her. "Do you want to pee?"

    Dawn didn''t want to use the toilet, but now that Stephan mentioned it she suddenly felt the urge to, she nodded her head as he instantly rose to his feet like some programmed robot. He carried her gently bridal style and took her into the bathroom.

    Dawn noticed Olivia fast asleep on the couch, when Stephan had carried her into the bathroom. She wasn''t dreaming after all, she wondered where Damien was. She remember seeing their faces but she couldn''t tell if it was real or a dream. She remembered her little misunderstanding with Olivia before the incident and how Olivia had not answered her phone when Red called her, she wondered why.

    Stephan slowly dropped her on the toilet seat, he had thought this through but with Dawn biting on her bottom lips and looking lost, he knew she had figured this one out. He smirked at her.

    "I don''t feel like using the toilet anymore."

    "Why? Are you worried I will have to assist you in pulling off your panties?"

    This man! Couldn''t he ever twist his words. Dawn couldn''t reach down and drag her pant, her hands were still sore and her waist wasn''t even going to allow it.

    "Where is Sarah?"

    "Let me help you, I will be gentle."

    "Is there a gentle way for a man to remove a woman''s pant?"

    "No." Stephan replied sharply. "But don''t you think it will be awkward if I do anything crazy to you in here even thou I would love to rip that pant off your ass and bend you over and I know you want me to." Dawn gulped at his words and for some reason she felt turned on by it, why?

    "Keep your eyes on me," she concluded. She knew even if she asked for Sarah, he wouldn''t agree to it.

    "Very well," Stephan smiled he squatted down and ced his hands on her thigh as he slowly ced it in, he kept his eyes on Dawn who had a nk expression like she was trying to suppress how she was feeling. He finally reach her hips and held on to the sides of the pant, he felt Dawn shiver at his touch.

    "Close your eyes." Dawn ordered.

 Chapter 28

    Stephan chuckled at the sound of that, what was she scared of he had seen a lot of pants before, even this one he was pulling off he had requested for it personally, he wanted to see how it looked on her.

    He kept staring at her instead and he could swear she was cursing him right now in her head.

    "You are wet," Stephan said when he finally pulled the pants off her feet. She wasn''t wet but he felt the need to tease her just a little.

    "Get out," Dawn ordered looking away from him.

    Stephan smiled and walked out with the panties still in his hand, when he stepped out he saw Olivia was already up, she stared at him and smile.

    He hadn''t spoken to her since she got here, he didn''t want to, it wasn''t in his nature to pretend to like someone when he clearly didn''t like them. Right now he just wanted to call the police on her and let her rot in jail forever, but he wanted Dawn to at least see her before he did what was on his mind.

    He walked to the fridge and ced the panties into his pocket, he took out a sandwich and orange juice, he busied himself with arranging some stuffs on the tray for Dawn to feast on when she came out.

    He had made his findings about what she liked and what she didn''t like, it was lovely to find out that she was a food monger and didn''t care about what she was given as long as it was food.

    Olivia had noticed Stephan holding a panties in his hand, did he and Dawn do it in the bathroom. Was Dawn so foolish she couldn''t wait to heal up first? She didn''t like the way Stephan was behaving with Dawn, she was irritated by it. "I am sorry," Olivia finally spoke she didn''t know why Stephan was acting this way to her.

    "Sorry for what?"

    "Wearing the lingerie you bought for Dawn, I didn''t mean to offend you. It seems you are still mad at me for that." Olivia exined but got no reply from Stephan. "I know I was acting crazy but you can''t me me, I really love you and....¡± "You are a very foolish woman Olivia," Stephan said, adjusting the food on the tray he took it to the table next to Dawn''s bed and ced it there.

    This was the second time someone was calling her foolish and Olivia didn''t like the sound of it on Stephan''s mouth, she decided to keep quiet. She didn''t want him to say anything mean to her.

    "Stephan." She heard Dawn call out in the bathroom as Stephan left her and went into the bathroom.

    "Where is the panties?" Dawn asked when Stephan entered, she had managed to flush the toilet but wasn''t yet able to stand up.

    "You really enjoyed me pulling it off, didn''t you?"

    "No! Don''t worry about the panties."

    "Are you sure?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Yes." Dawn didn''t want Stephan to have to help her pull her panties all the time, she could go without it for some hours till when Sarah was around.

    "Alright, let''s wash those little hands of yours." Stephan stood her upright facing the washing hand basin, he stood behind her for support and ced both his hands on her hand and motioned the hands to pick the soap, he rubbed it on her hand ced it back to the side then turned on the water and ced her hands in as he washed it off leaning in from behind.

    Dawn wasn''t tall enough, her head was just resting below his chest. She smelled of him, and she seemed to be looking more at her hand. He noticed she had been refusing to look at herself in the mirror since yesterday. "You are so beautiful, I can''t even look at the mirror."

    "What?" was this man high? She looked like shit, look at her. She looked into the mirror and stared directly at Stephan''s eyes.

    "You are beautiful Dawn," he said again and she looked away blushing. She had heard that word before but the way Stephan had said it and looked at her gave her goosebumps. He praised her even in this state, she didn''t know if he was blind or just being nice.

    "Thank you," Dawn muttered. Stephan took the rag and cleaned her hand dry, she realized she smelled of him, Sarah had sprayed his perfume on her. At first she thought it was meant for her but now that she stood close to him, she knew it was for him.

    Now that she was this close to him, his body felt warm next to hers. She felt Stephan turn her around slowly and ced her head on his chest. He hugged her and gently ced his hand on her back and head.

    "Is something the matter?" Dawn asked surprised by the hug.

    "You talk too much, there are other things that mouth can be used for instead of talking."

    This shameless man!

    "You need to go home and sleep proper," she muttered over his chest.

    "Are you now worried about me?"

    66 33

    "I worry about you too Dawn," Stephan confessed, it wasn''t Olivia that bothered him but some other things rted to his underground works.

    "Me?" Dawn was shocked by his confession, even if Stephan hadn''t said it once, she knew he had already imed her as his woman. The way he had been for the past two days was evident. It worried her a bit, she wasn''t use to this much attention.

    When she was with Damien he hardly had time for her, she felt that was how things worked with couples but the way Stephan was with her, it was different. At first she wanted to reject his help but at the same time she wanted to experience it, his touch, his smile, his littleughs, his nk stares. It was something new to her, to see this side of him.

    Even now that he was hugging her, he was being gentle with her, treating her like an egg.

    "Is something the matter?"

    "Yes, I want you toe and stay with me." Stephan said.

    "Is this about the contract?" Dawn asked raising her head to look him in the eyes, he smirked at her and ced a kiss on her forehead.

    "We will talk about thister," Stephan replied and carried her bridal style into the room. Dawn didn''t protest, she was already used to him being this way with her, she rxed her muscles this time and Stephan noticed. He gently ced her on the bed as Olivia rushed to her side.

    "I was so worried about you," Olivia said giving her a side hug sobbing as tears fell from her eyes.

    If Stephan was a film maker, he would definitely nominate her for the best actress.

    "Olivia," Dawn muttered as she felt Olivia hand on hers, Dawn stared at Stephan with a please look.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Five minutes," Stephan said and left the both of them alone in the room.

    "I called you Olivia," Dawn finally spoke when Stephan had gone.

    "I know but I didn''t know, I had gone to the police station that day to report the case and forgot my phone at home." Olivia cried genuinely, or it sounded that way, she didn''t cry because she was sorry but because she didn''t want to go to jail. She had to convince Dawn to help her.

    Olivia cried some more, she felt helpless right now, thest time she was in jail was a very long time ago, she had spent just two days in there and she didn''t like it one bit. She stared at Dawn who was still looking at her with a nk expression.

    "Why are you acting up?" she finally heard Dawn speak as she removed her hand from Olivia''s grasps.

    "What are you talking about? I was really worried about you, even Damien was worried about you. He was here some hours back but Stephan sent him away."

    Dawn knew what happened to her wasn''t done by Stephan, maybe Stephan was a wicked man to other but to her, he was gentle and she believed that was the real Stephan.

    "What do you want?" Dawn asked.

    "What do you mean by what do I want? I am here for you, to be with you..."

    "Are you really here for me or for yourself?" Dawn interrupted, she was suspicious of Olivia, the way she had treated her since she came wasn''t good at all. So why was she suddenly being nice to her, wasn''t she mad at her that Stephan was here for her.

    "What has gotten into you?" Olivia nearly snapped but refrained herself, she didn''t like the tone Dawn was speaking to her with.

    "Did you send those men to kidnap me?" Dawn went straight to the point, she stared at Olivia and wished she could read minds right now.

    "No, what would I gain from trying to harm you?" Olivia asked in denial.

    "Stephan, you would gain Stephan."

    "The man who is trying toe between us, I admit that I love him but I can see what he is doing, can''t you see it too." Olivia said trying to cook up a story to keep Dawn from suspecting her any further. "He has been acting weird, this isn''t how he is to any woman but to you he is this way because of the contract."

    Dawn remained silent taking in her words to consideration, it was true that Stephan was calmer, it was unusual even Matteo teased him here and there, at first she thought it was out of pity, then she thought it was the contract and Stephan had even demanded shee stay with him afterwards.

 Chapter 29

    "I am sorry if I have not been good to you, please forgive me, but we can''t let a man divide us. If there is anyone who you should be mad at, it should be Stephan. Damien asked that you should be moved home but he refused and told his men to kick Damien out."

    "He did?"

    "He feels like he is your husband, I was really angry that he wouldn''t allow youe home but I had to control myself." Olivia was genuinely angry that Stephan had rejected the offer but it was for her own devious reasons.

    "I don''t trust him anymore, I am worried about you Dawn. I can stand him but you... to be with Stephan would mean that you would not have a life of your own. He is a very protective man." "You said you are here for me but all I have heard so far is Stephan this, Stephan that."

    "Because I want you to open your bloody eyes."

    "I would love to be left alone, we can continue this discussion tomorrow."

    "Dawn," Olivia reached out to touch Dawn''s hand but she removed it from the spot. "Please don''t let him separate us, please. You are my sister, I made a mistake to pick a man over you." "Please, I want to be alone."

    "Alright, I wille back tomorrow. What would you like ire to cook for you, so I can bring it along."

    "Anything not spicy is okay," Dawn replied so Olivia could leave her alone. Her mood was getting sour, she just wanted to be alone right now.

    Olivia looked at her and smiled faintly, she gave her a side hug, rose up to her feet and left Dawn alone, it didn''t take up to a second before Stephan stepped in afterwards.

    The moment he stared at Dawn he noticed something was off about her, he didn''t want to leave that stupid Olivia with her. He wondered what Olivia had told her to ruin her mood. "You should eat, you look..."

    "I want to be alone," Dawn interrupted not looking at him.

    "You know that isn''t possible, I will not lea..."

    "Go away better still go home and get some rest," Dawn repeated again. "I want to be alone."

    "It is not happening, the sooner you understand that the better for both of us."

    "I don''t want you here or anyone, go and call Sarah or a nurse."

    Stephan didn''t bother with her, he sat next to her and adjusted the table where he had arranged her food.

    "When you are done nagging like a crazy witch, you will eat."

    "I am not a crazy witch."

    "Then why are you behaving like one? I don''t like you when you act this way."

    "I don''t want you to like me."

    "Let''s eat," Stephan adjusted her to seat up right on the bed, Dawn wanted to struggle but she knew if she did she would only end up hurting herself.

    "What did you and Olivia discuss?"

    ""

    "Your silence might irritate me to do things to you to get an answer," Stephan forewarned cutting the bread, he ced it at Dawn''s mouth as she stared at him not willing to open her mouth. She wanted to be alone, this man was so stubborn. "So, you want to die by starving yourself?" Stephan asked not removing the bread from Dawn''s lips as she opened her mouth slowly and took a bite from the bread, she chewed on it softly.

    "You haven''t answered my question Dawn," Stephan continued.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "Nothing serious," Dawn replied.

    "Do you think I kidnapped you?" Stephan asked cing the bread at Dawn''s mouth as she took another bite.

    "Am listening."

    "I don''t know, did you?"

    "I have an impromptu meeting that would require me to travel, you will be under Sarah''s care from henceforth."

    **********

    "Matteo," Olivia called out, when she came out of the hospital she met Matteoing out his car in the parking lot. Matteo signaled his guards to go forward. She had not seen him when she came earlier.

    "It''s been a while, I am sure you have met Dawn."

    "Yes, I am grateful to you for saving Dawn." Olivia smiled and gave Matteo a hug which took his aback as he wasn''t expecting that, he and Olivia weren''t really close, so the hug felt awkward to him.

    "You should be grateful to Stephan," Matteo said as Olivia broke the hug, Olivia nodded she couldn''t remember if she appreciated Stephan, now that Matteo mentioned it. She should have appreciated him for what he did instead of getting on his nerve.

    "I am but most especially to you because Dawn isn''t of interest to you but you help nevertheless for Stephan''s sake."

    "True," Matteo admitted he had done it for Stephan not for Dawn, he wanted Stephan to be happy and he was now. "Now that Dawn is safe, I had ns to discuss somethings with you but I don''t know if you will be free to."

    "and what will that be?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "A business deal," Olivia said and got a smirk from Matteo.

    "When did you start making deals?"

    "I recently stumbled on a really good one that will be beneficial to you and Stephan... and me as well."

    "How much are we looking at here?"

    "A lot of zeros, we should decide on a day to meet up so we can discuss about it."

    "It''ste now, is tomorrow okay?"

    "Sure, can youe and pick me?"

    "We can always meet up."

    "It will be easier if youe pick me up, and you can decide the location."

    "Alright." Matteo smiled as Olivia kissed him on the cheek but as she retreated her lips lightly brushed through Matteo''s lips.

    Matteo felt it was a mistake but when Olivia leaned in and ced her lips on his again, he knew she was up to no good. She kissed him lightly on the lips and quickly removed her lips.

    "I apologize... I am sorry..."

    Matteo grabbed her by the waist before she could finish her word and kiss her back.

    "See you tomorrow." Matteo said letting go of her.

    "I am sorry." Olivia apologized and rushed out with a timid look.

    Matteo ced his hands to his lips when Olivia left, what games was she up to this time? She was definitely a useless woman, was she now trying to seduce him since Stephan wasn''t paying any attention to her. Even if she wanted to seduce him didn''t she know how to go about it, did she have to make it so obvious and she was such a terrible actress.

    His car door opened as Sarah came out staring at him angrily, he had not forgotten that Sarah was in the car but when they had spotted Olivia when driving in, it seemed Sarah didn''t want Olivia to see them together or anyone in particr. The car windows were tinted so it was hard to tell if someone was inside.

    "What''s going on with you two?"

    "Nothing," Matteo replied removing his hand from his lips and cing it into his pocket.

    "You guys kissed," Sarah snapped.

    "She clearly kissed me," Matteo replied not believing Sarah was bothered by this.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience¡ªall for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "You pulled her in and then kissed her, why?"

    "What do you mean why?"

    "She is Stephan''s woman."

    "Was!"

    "And that gives you the right to do the nonsense you just did."

    "You are jealous," Matteo used, when he got no answer from Sarah he busted intoughter as Sarah folded her hand over her chest. "I think you are falling for me."

    "What nonsense are you talking about?"

    "Am talking about the nonsense that is making you act like this," Matteo replied removing his hand from his pocket, he pulled Sarah closer to him. "Admit it to me that you are falling for me."

    "I am not."

    "Then stop being jealous over me and Olivia, if I n to kiss her or sleep with her that should be my problem not yours," Matteo teased but Sarah took it seriously.

    "You... you... you will sleep with her?" Sarah stuttered.

    "I don''t know, I haven''t decided yet."

    "You men are all the same,¡± Sarah said trying to pull away from Matteo''s grasp but it only got tighter. "Let me go."

    "You are a very stubborn woman," Matteo informed her, he would be silly to sleep with Olivia and even if he did it would not be out of love but just for the fun of it. "I think we should end whatever we are doing." "What are you talking about?"

    "You are using me to make your ex jealous, then you get mad at me when I am with other women, I don''t understand you."

    "We didn''t even have anything in the first ce," Sarah said but she didn''t mean it, she had felt something heavy in her chest when she saw Matteo kissing Olivia, it was disgusting to watch him kiss her like that.

    She had to restrain herself from not opening the door and pping the hell out of Olivia, why was she now trying to seduce her man.

    Her man!

    Was Matteo really her man? She wasn''t ready to be in a rtionship right now but she still wanted Matteo around her.

    "Go and brush your teeth I want to kiss you," Matteo heard her say and heughed at the sound of it. "And brush your lips as well, I don''t want to taste her on your lips." Sarah continued as she pushed Matteo off and walked into the hospital. Matteo watched her walks inside, why were women like this? Especially this one, she was very stubborn. He shacked his head and followed behind.

 Chapter 30

    After Stephan was done feeding Dawn, he tucked her in to sleep. It was alreadyte, he threw the left over in the trash. They had barely spoken since Olivia left, Dawn seemed a little distance and Stephan didn''t know why.

    "Is there anything you want me to do before I leave?" Stephan asked walking back to her as he stood beside her.

    Dawn nodded her head in sigh of no, Stephan had done enough for her. Paying the hospital bills, leaving his busy schedule to be here with her. She couldn''t ask for anything more.

    Matteo and Sarah stepped in and they seemed to be discussing something because from Sarah''s expression Dawn could tell that she was pissed off.

    "Did you know that Matteo just kissed Olivia?" Sarah announced with folded arms.

    "You did what?" Stephan snapped looking at Matteo, he walked up to him pulled him by the arm outside the room.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "What did you do?" Stephan asked as they stepped outside.

    "She kissed me," Matteo exined.

    "What do you mean she kissed you?"

    "She is on to something, probably a game n to seduce me."

    It was definitely a game n to seduce him, Stephan thought. Olivia didn''t even have any shame whatsoever, after things had failed between both of them. She decided to cling to Matteo instead. Couldn''t she see that it was unusual and quite obvious that she was fooling around?

    Stephan stared at Matteo, he was sure Matteo must have kissed her back and that was what annoyed Sarah

    "I will have her arrested."

    "Has Dawn agreed to it?"

    "For some reason, she is suddenly mad at me. It is pissing me off that she is also suspecting me."

    "I don''t think so, I think she doesn''t like being controlled. You treat her like an egg."

    "She is hurt, it''s totally normal for me to act this way."

    "You call you being sleep deprived for two days normal, I will rather say you love this girl and hence you have turned into a control freak."

    Stephan was lost for words was he really behaving like that, well he had done everything for her for the past two days. He didn''t allow anyone ess to her.

    "You should give her some breathing space, she isn''t Olivia. She doesn''t seem to do well with too much attention."

    "Space will only make her go into the hands of another man, she is mine and the contract proves that."

    "You are a stubborn goat and she is a stubborn she goat, best couple of the year." Matteoughed tapping his shoulder with a congrattion look. "Now shall we go inside... Least I forget, Olivia has a deal for us." "What stupid deal?"

    "I don''t know what it is but i am not going."

    "Good"

    Inside, Dawn was shocked to hear Olivia kissed Matteo, what was she up to? Dawn wasn''t really close with Sarah so she didn''t know how to go about asking her what exactly was going on.

    How could Olivia do something like that when she had been crying seriously some minutes ago, so she was just acting after all? Dawn knew something was off about her, the way she was behaving. "Is everything alright?" Dawn finally spoke.

    "Yes." Sarah replied, she looked at Dawn''s bandaged and when she was satisfied with how well Stephan had done it. She took a seat on the couch.

    Sarah had noticed Dawn was a little quiet when it came to her, it was getting obvious. Anytime she was in the room, they barely spoke to each other. "You seem not to be free with me, is this about Olivia?"

    "Aren''t you Olivia''s friend?" Dawn didn''t know if Sarah was helping Olivia.

    "She is my friend I won''t deny that but if she is doing something wrong, it is only sensible for me to caution her. You don''t expect me to support her in doing something bad."

    "So you didn''t have a hand in what happened to me?"

    "If I had just one of my finger in it, Matteo would have cut my head on behalf of Stephan," Sarah said and Dawn believed it. It was true that Stephan would have done something about the situation.

    Dawn informed her about the fact that Stephan was going on a trip, they talked a little about Sarah work in the office and how she was coping, Dawn concluded that although Sarah had a sharp mouth she wasn''t a bad person.

    "So tell me where you both are going?" Sarah asked changing the topic and staring at both brothers when they finally entered. Stephan stared at Dawn at the sound of that. "Don''t look at her, why didn''t you both tell me you were going on some business trip. Do I look like a babysitter?"

    "I can handle myself if that is the situation." Dawn said, she didn''t want to be something they had to toss between themselves like she was a burden.

    "It''s nothing about you Dawn," Sarah said looking at her then turned back to Stephan "Answer me, do I look like a babysitter?"

    "Babe, let''s talk outside." Matteo said pulling her by the hand but Sarah smacked his hands off instead.

    "What is going on?" Sarah asked again.

    "We will discuss thatter, it is nothing serious."

    "Nothing serious is you bothing back half dead."

    "Sarah," Matteo called out sternly this time. He pulled Sarah by the wrist and dragged her out.

    "What is she talking about?" Dawn had heard half dead, weren''t they going for a business trip. Was something going on that they weren''t telling her?

    "It''s nothing, it''ste already. You should be resting not stressing yourself." Stephan said brushing his hand through his hair already stressed out.

    "Is it about me? What did you do?"

    "Like I said it is nothing, we won''t talk about it. Go to bed."

    "I demand to know what is..."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Demand?" Stephan smiled. "Don''t say that word again, I don''t like it on your mouth. You don''t trust me so you have no right to demand anything."

    Dawn stared at him as she saw his face had darkened, he looked really angry and even the smile on his face wasn''t a friendly one. She remembered this look, it was the same one when he had her kidnapped and when he had forced her to sign that contract.

    Stephan stared at her for a bit, he went to turn off the light.

    "Stephan," Dawn muttered.

    "What is it?"

    "Thank you."

    "For?"

    "For saving me, I appreciate everything you have been doing for me... I will be happy if you tell me what is really going on."

    "Like I said..."

    "And I do trust you," Dawn confessed. "I am not just used to what is going on."

    Stephan stared at her, he walked up to her and sat next to her on the bed. He ced both hands to her cheek and leaned in to kiss her, he slowly nibbled on her lower and upper lips and didn''t stop till he felt her slowly opening her mouth to him so she could breathe.

    Dawn didn''t know how to react to him, she just opened her lips to him and allowed him have his way with her.

    He circled his tongue in her mouth and found her tongue. When their tongues met, he heard a low moan escape her lips.

    He slowly let go of her lips cing his head on her forehead as they remain like that for some seconds with their eyes closed.

    Dawn hadn''t expect Stephan to kiss her that way, she was still in shock and found her lips having a tingling sensation. She had even forgotten what she wanted to ask him

    "Sarah will keep you safe till I get back," Stephan reassured her.

    "I don''t want you to arrest Olivia," Dawn said opening her eyes as Stephan did the same removing his head from her forehead. "She is a danger to you," Stephan said.

    "She will be if you lock her up," Dawn replied, she stretched her hand and ced it over Stephan''s face. She didn''t know how to plead with him or how to go about it. Stephan was a very stubborn man and she had seen it first-hand.

    "Are you begging me Miss Hemlocks?" Stephan teased her.

    "She is my sister, I should be the one deciding what should happen to her. You can keep a close eye on her instead... For now."

    "Fine."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "You agree?" Dawn asked in amazement. She had thought Stephan would refuse her request.

    "Yes," Stephan said cing his hand over Dawn''s hand on his cheek. "Is there anything else you want me to do for you before I leave?"

    "No, thank you again for everything."

    Stephan took her hand on his cheek and brought the back of the hand to his lips. He ced a kiss on it.

    "You will be moved to my penthouse."

    " "

    "If you agree to it," Stephan added.

    "Are you begging me Mr r?" Dawn mimicked in Stephan''s voice and got a chuckle from him.

    "Am asking."

    Such a stubborn man.

    "I agree."

    "You do?" Stephan said this time staring at her in amazement. He thought she would refuse it, he was nning on telling Sarah to keep a close eye on her. "Yes."

    "I will have you move now," Stephan said rising to his feet.

    "Now?"

    "Before you change your mind," Stephan said rushing out leaving Dawnughing at him.

    When Stephan came out he saw Matteo and Sarah kissing each other. This two, he would never understand them.

    "How is she?" Matteo asked breaking their kiss.

    "Get the guards let''s move her now."

    "Now?" Sarah said, it was alreadyte why couldn''t they wait till morning.

    "She agreed."

    "You asked her?" Matteoughed.

    "Go and get the men before I shot your mouth off."

    "Yes boss," Matteo saluted him and walked out to get the car ready.

 Chapter 31

    "Did she really agree to it?" Sarah asked just to be sure they weren''t forcing Dawn into something she didn''t want.

    "Yes she did, I expect you to keep herpany from time to time."

    "About that, I was thinking of moving into your house but do not inform Matteo about it."

    "Permanently or temporary?"

    "Permanently, if you are okay with that?"

    "Of course."

    "Good, now what are you guys up to? Matteo is refusing to tell me anything about this business trip and when will you guys be back?" "A week."

    "If anything happens to you guys, I swear I will kill you both when youe back," Sarah warned giving Stephan a hug. Stephan hugged her back brushing through her hair lightly.

    ***************

    "You want me to help you get Dawn," Jerome said staring at his brother. "Are you out of your mind?"

    "Please Jerome, you know how I feel about her." Damien pleaded, he had been angry when Stephan kicked him out and informed them not to let him in again. How could he not allow him to see Dawn, he was literally taking things too far and forcing Dawn to be with him against her wish.

    "I don''t want to be involved in that idiots business, plus I will be wasting my time on some woman.''

    35

    "Well think of it this way, you will be taking something away from him. Something that would make him lose his focus, and she is not some woman. She is my woman." Damien exined. "He is iming she is his but trust me, if you take her away from him he will be mad with rage, I don''t think that is a waste of your time rather that is a strategy to get at him."

    Damien knew that Jerome hated Stephan, so he decided to feed on that to convince Jerome to help him get Dawn.

    "So we kidnap her then."

    "What? No, we will get to her willingly. She is willing toe."

    "You grow stupid by the day, Stephan would have his security everywhere to keep her safe. We can''t just go in there and ask for Dawn. We have to kidnap her."

    "Dawn didn''t get a good view of the pent house because it waste and Stephan had carried her straight into her room or was it his, she couldn''t tell as the room light was dimmed out.

    He ced her on the bed slowly and she was truly grateful, the bed was much softer than the hospital bed and it was big enough for her to stretch as she pleased.

    "When will you leave tomorrow?"

    "Very early, are you hungry?"

    "I am full," Stephan fed her like without food she would die.

    "Then you should rest, let me freshen up thene help you change into somethingfy." stated Stephan. He walked to the wardrobe and started pulling off his clothes.

    This man! Couldn''t he at least go into the bathroom to change. It was obvious she was in his room. Dawn tried to look away but she also wanted to see him.

    The light was dim but she could see his butt when his trouser came off and she gulped at how firm they were, she looked away instantly when she felt him turning around. She stayed that way until she heard the bathroom door open and close.

    She sighed with relive, Sarah had told her she would be staying with her so she was grateful that she would not be left alone in this house.

    When her head tilted to the side she saw it was already past one on the wall clock, she needed to get some rest. She wanted to be up when Stephan was leaving. She could have asked him to wake her up but she didn''t want to sound like she cared much. Did she even truly care?

    She closed her eyes and waited for sleep to take her but she felt a dip in the bed. Was Stephan done already?

    She felt a cold hand on her left thigh, as her eye widened from shocked. She stared at Stephan who was wrapped in his towel kneeling beside her leg, he opened her legs slowly and knelt down in between. What was he up to? Was this why he brought her here?

    "You think too much," she heard him say. His hair looked different now, it was slicked back as it was wet. He leaned in and ced his hand inside her thigh slowly, when he got to her hips he grabbed her pant.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    He felt Dawn''s hand on his when he was about to pull off her pant.

    "I...I.." she stuttered not knowing what to say to him.

    "I am not going to fuck you even thou that''s what I want to do," Stephan interrupted. He grabbed her legs up and pulled the pant effortlessly, dropping her legs and opening it back afterwards.

    He still couldn''t see her because of her gown, he raise the gown to her waist and kept his eyes fixed on her.

    Dawn didn''t know what he was thinking, he didn''t want to have sex with her then what was he up to. When she stared at him, he was busy looking at her sex.

    The room was dim, so she knew he was having difficulty finding it. Or was he? She questioned herself when a loan moan escaped her lips as Stephan hand touched her clit slowly. This time he was looking at her.

    "Rx," Stephan said when he released her body was tensed. He wanted to fuck her so badly, it was taking everything in him not to.

    He couldn''t fuck her like this, he was bound to rip out her stitches but before he left. He wanted toy his mark on her body.

    Dawn didn''t know how to rx, she had done this before but not this way. No one had touched her sex before, she wasn''t used to it.

    "I can''t," she muttered when she felt Stephan hand rubbing her clit again.

    "You don''t need to do anything, just rx and let me." Stephan said staring at her, he leaned down and when his tongue found her clit Dawn wanted to explode.

    She felt his tongue circling her clit and slowly sucking at it, at first she felt a painful sensation butter it be normal and pleasurable. Stephan continued to suck on her clit slowly and she could tell that he had done this before a lot of times.

    She tried to rx her body but every time Stephan sucked on her clit she felt her muscle tense up.

    Stephan traced her sex with his tongue, he walked his way into her entrance and pushed his tongue in and out slowly. He didn''t want to be rough with her, he wanted to take his time with her.

    He heard a loan moan from her and when he looked up to see if she was still staring he could see her head was way back and she was probably not here but where he wanted her to be.

    He continued pushing his tongue in and out of her entrance and at interval he sucked slowly.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Steph..an," he heard her moan his name.

    Dawn didn''t know what was happening to her, she found herself arching her back to the movement of his tongue as she found her hand on his head encouraging him not to stop doing what he was doing. She grabbed onto his hair tightly.

    "Rx," Stephan ordered again, her mouth was moaning his name but her body wasn''t. This time he sucked on it faster and when he felt her body rx, he raised his head and immediately put two fingers in before Dawn couldprehend what was going on he moved his fingers and out of her swiftly.

    He didn''t stop pushing his hand in and out of her rapidly, he felt her hands on his holding on to him tightly and he knew she was almost there.

    He leaned in slowly trying not to press her but he didn''t stop what his hand was doing to her. He ripped open the neck of her gown and the bra as his lips found her nipple.

    "Stephan..." Dawn moaned again softly this time her hands found it way to his head on her breast as Stephan sucked on it slowly.

    Stephan was pleased to hear his name on her lips as he felt himself hardened by her moan.

    "I..I.." Dawn stuttered and moaned as she released softly into his hands. Her eyes remain closed as it dawned on her what had just happened between them.

    "You did well," Stephan praised her, he removed his hand from her cing a light kiss on her sweaty forehead.

    He rolled out of the bed and went into the bathroom, Dawn was grateful he left her alone.

    Stephan had gotten a hard on from touching Dawn, which was unusual. He had fingered a lot of women but he had never gotten a hard on, he was so turned on he needed to relive himself.

    He turned on the shower again, stepped in holding his manhood and closed his eyes.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He grabbed on it firmly and moved his hand up and down slowly, he thought of the look on Dawn''s face when she moaned his name, he thought of how she grabbed on to him and the taste of her nipple and sex on his lips.

    He moaned softly at the thought of it and continued to jerk himself until he felt his muscles rxing.

    "Dawn..." He moaned softly as he jerked off himself and finally felt relived. He took another quick shower. When he came back into the room, he cleaned up and wore the trouser of his pyjamas.

    He climbed on the bed and noticed Dawn was already fast asleep.

 Chapter 32

    He climbed on the bed and noticed Dawn was already fast asleep.

    *******

    When Dawn woke up, she stretched her hand to the side of the bed but felt nothing. She had ns to wake up on time to see Stephan leave but after what they had donest night she felt really weak and sleepy. She heard a light knock on the door.

    "It''s me Sarah."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Come in."

    Sarah walked in still in her pyjamas and smiled at her.

    "Good morning, Stephan and Matteo have left. Stephan said he didn''t want to disturb your sleep, he said I should give you this phone." Sarah exined handing her a phone.

    Dawn collected it, she just remembered she didn''t have a phone not like she had anyone she was going to call. She stared at the phone and realized it wasn''t her phone but a brand new one.

    "Breakfast will soon be ready, do you need help with anything."

    "No, I can manage. Thank you." Dawn smiled.

    "Alright, I have some work to do but I will be back by evening. Whatever you need just call me, my number is on the phone."

    "Thank you so much," Dawn appreciated as Sarah walked out.

    She stared around the room, it was still a little bit dim as the curtains weren''t opened but one could tell it was daybreak already.

    Dawn rose to her feet and walked slowly to the curtain, she still felt a sharp pain but it wasn''t like three days ago. She pulled open the curtain slowly and turned around to stare at the room, she walked around into the bathroom to take a quick shower.

    She brushed her teeth and then used a wet rag to clean her body just the way Stephan would do it.

    She came out of the toilet and checked through the wardrobe for anything to wear, she realized that Stephan had stocked the wardrobe with all sorts of clothes and lingerie.

    She took the cream on the side and rubbed it on her body. Afterwards, she took out a long gown and wore it, she didn''t wear anything underneath.

    She felt better this way.

    She walked up to the mirror next to the wardrobe and styled her hair in a ponytail. She noticed she looked a little plum and it was all thanks to Stephan overfeeding her.

    She didn''t want to be too fat, she had to be mindful of what she was eating.

    She wasn''t sure Stephan liked fat women. Why was she even thinking of what he liked.

    She decided she would go down and eat breakfast with Sarah before she left for work.

    She nearly fell down when she spotted Stephan at the door staring at her. How long had he been there?

    Stephan hade back home when he felt a little worried about Dawn, he didn''t want to wake her up when he left but he regretted not seeing her awake when he had gotten into his car.

    He lied to Matteo that he forgot some paper work but Matteo wasn''t buying it.

    He was really pissed off that they had to turn back again when they were almost at the airport but Stephan didn''t care. He wanted to see Dawn.

    ''Just bloody video call her.'' Matteo had told him.

    "I thought you left," Dawn said staring at him.

    "I did but I forgot something and had to rush down," Stephan lied walking up to her after what had happened between themst night Dawn couldn''t maintain eye contact with him. Everytime there eyes met, she felt herself looking away.

    "What did you forget? A file?"

    "No," Stephan said nting a kiss on her lips softly and then Dawn realized what he had forgotten. "Call me if you need anything." He muttered on her lips, he walked to the desk and took a file and a sh drive, he smiled at her. "You came back to kiss me and check on me."

    "If I said yes will you be happy."

    "Maybe, but don''t do that again. We can always video call." Dawn didn''t know if Matteo was cursing the both of them right now.

    Dawn knew he didn''t forget that file, he hade back just to make sure she was okay and to kiss her.

    "I will try," Stephan smiled he kissed her again on the lips and walked out.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Dawn day was boring, she slept through out after Sarah left and when she woke up, the maid had asked her what she wanted to eat. She had even offered to bath her as requested by Stephan but Dawn had rejected the offer, she felt weird having someone else see her apart from Stephan or Sarah.

    While the maid was busy making something for her to eat, she called Sarah to ask if she wasing home and Sarah reassured her that she would be home soon.

    When it was almost gettingte, she had called Sarah again to ask if she was stilling home and Sarah reassured her that she will. She didn''t mean to disturb Sarah but she felt bored just doing nothing.

    "Dawn!" she heard someone call her as the scream of the maid could be heard, what was going on? She rolled out of bed as swiftly as she could and wore her robe over her satin night gown. She opened her room door and walked to the living

    room.

    There was a smell in the air.

    "Dawn."

    "Damien?"

    Dawn was surprised to see Damien here but she was more surprised to see the maid was cuffed to the table kneeling down.

    "What is going on?"

    "They wouldn''t let me see you, I had to use her as bait. I am here to rescue you."

    "Rescue?" Dawn was perplexed, did Damien think Stephan had forced her to stay with him? "I am okay, you don''t need to worry about me."

    "He kidnap you, didn''t he? I went to the hospital and you weren''t there."

    "He didn''t kidnap me, I agreed to it."

    "What do you mean agree to it? Is he threatening you? I can help you, let''s just..."

    "I am truly fine Damien he is not..." Dawn words were caught short as she felt something inject into her neck from behind, she turned around to remove whatever it was as she slowly touched her neck staring at Jerome. "What is going on?" Dawn asked turning to face Damien, she felt her muscles weakening.

    "What did you do that for? I had things under control." Damien yelled at Jerome.

    "Control you say, she wasn''t going to follow you." Jerome replied as Dawn fell to the ground, she brought out her phone and dialed Stephan''s number but Jerome used his foot to pin her hand to the floor as she winced in pain. "What are you doing?" Damien pushed Jerome off. "You are hurting her."

    Damien squatted down to Dawn''s level and he could see she was calling Stephan, he gritted his teeth in annoyance, why was she calling Stephan when all he wanted to do was help her.

    He removed the phone from her hand, switched it off and ced it in his pocket.

    "You?" Jerome said grabbing the maid by the hair and yanking it backward. "What is your name?"

    "Madeline."

    "Well Madeline, when your bosses back tell him to see me immediately." Jerome said.

    Damien carried Dawn in his hand and they left the building, they had not killed anyone, they only threw in sleeping gas and waited for it to circte.

    Jerome had ns to kill but he didn''t want to go to jail.

    Damien and Jerome sessfully carried Dawn to the house, they had ced Dawn in Damien''s room and Jerome had suggested they handcuff one of her hands to the bed just incase she woke up and decided to run away. Damien was not pleased with the suggestion but he knew Jerome was right.

    He didn''t understand why Dawn would agree to go the Stephan''s house.

    When Dawn woke up afterwards, she felt a slight headache and when she tried to turn to the side, she felt her hand was cuffed to something. Then it hit her, as she jerked up on the bed remembering what had happened to her. She looked around the room and she knew instantly that she was in Damien''s room.

    She heard the door open as Jerome walked in.

    "Where is Damien? And why am I handcuffed?"

    "because you might run," Jerome answered he climbed on the bed and grabbed Dawn by the legs.

    "What are you doing?"

    "What I have always wanted to do?" Jerome grabbed her legs and handcuffed them together after so much struggle from Dawn. "I don''t know what they see in you."

    Jerome didn''t have ns to kidnap her but his brother was going crazy over her and even Stephan had allowed her stay in his penthouse, what was it about her that was driving them crazy. He wanted to know, now that Damien was out to do some paper work he had enough time to find out.

    Dawn struggled with her one good hand but every time she pushed him she felt a slight pain on her waist.

    Jerome pinned her down and climbed on her, he grabbed her breast roughly in his hand and squeezed on it tightly as Dawn cried in pain and fear.

    "Tell me Dawn what is it that they see in you, is this the same breast every woman has." He touched her other breast and she winced in pain as she felt him resting on her wounded waist.

 Chapter 33

    Jerome got up from the her when he felt something wet, he stared at Dawn who was wincing in pain as blood wasing out of her cloth. Jerome had added too much pressure on her injury. Jerome seem unbothered by it as he grabbed her legs and ced it over his shoulder, he stared at her pant with an evil smile and all Dawn could do was struggle but the more she did the more she bleed out. Why was Jerome doing this to her? She wasn''t close with Jerome but when she was dating Damien she had met him a couple of times. He was always reversed and barely spoke a word.

    "You bastard," Damien barked at the sight in front of him, he pushed Jerome off as Jerome found himself on the floor.

    Damien had gotten home and went to the library to inform Jerome that he had sorted out the paper works but he didn''t see him there, he decided to check on Dawn only to find him on her. Was he losing his senses. Why would he do something like this to Dawn? Damien stared at Dawn who looked like she was going to die as she bled out.

    "What is wrong with you?" Jerome asked rising to his feet. "I only wanted to see what it was about her."

    "If you touch her again I swear to God I will kill you," Damien warned pointing at Jerome. If someone told him Jerome would do something like this Damien would have said it was a lie but here was his brother trying to sexually harass his

    woman.

    He had brought Dawn here to keep her safe not to hurt her more or make her feel less of herself, he removed the cuffs on her legs and her wrist.

    "Don''t touch me," Dawn protested when she felt Damien wanting to carry her. She had been doing just fine back in Stephan''s house. Damien had not only kidnapped her, his brother was also on to her. She had already given in to the fact that Jerome would hurt her because no matter how much she struggled she couldn''t break free.

    Why was all this happening to her? Had she not suffer enough?

    "I want to leave," she demanded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "You are injured, we need to check your injury first." Damien said feeling sorry for her, he stared at Jerome angrily. This wasn''t what they had agreed on, didn''t Jerome care about him anymore why was he trying to ruin his n and nt hatred in the heart of Dawn towards him.

    Dawn rtionship towards him wasn''t the best and now Jerome had made it worst.

    "We will let you be," Damien suggested staring at Jerome who was smiling, why was the idiot smiling. He left the room with Jerome and left Dawn alone. He couldn''t let her go just like that, he had to make sure she was alright first. Dawn touched her waist and tried her best to stand up but she couldn''t, she needed to get out of here right this minute.

    She looked around the room, she was very familiar with this house so she knew the way around, the only problem now was she was in so much pain.

    ******

    Stephan had closed from his meeting with Matteo, as he was riding back home he checked his phone and noticed Madeline his house maid had called him ten times and Dawn had called him once. He remembered she had called and he promised he did call back when the meeting was over. Did she miss him that much already.

    "Did Madeline call you as well, I have twenty missed calls from her."

    Twenty missed call, that was unusual. Stephan had not want to call her back, he wanted to reach the hotel first before calling her but twenty missed calls. He dialed Dawn''s number but it wasn''t going through. he tried Madeline number and it went through on the second ring.

    "Sir," he heard her voice and she sounded like she was in tears.

    "Where is Dawn? Is she asleep?"

    "Sir...Sir.. forgive me Sir."

    "What am I forgiving you for?" Stephan was worried at the sound of that, did something happen to Dawn.

    "Madam was taken away by Sir Jerome, he said I should inform you to see him immediately."

    "What?" Stephan disconnected the call and nearly threw his phone out the window as Matteo stared at him worried.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "What is going on?"

    "That bastard, I should have killed him a long time ago."

    "Is Dawn okay? Talk to me."

    "Turn this car around," Stephan yelled at the driver as he obeyed immediately not knowing where they were going to. "Take us to the airport."

    "Stephan," Matteo called out.

    "Jerome has Dawn," he replied. "You will handle the remaining business, I will handle that bastard."

    How did this happen? It didn''t make any sense to him, he had taken her to his penthouse so she could be safe but she only got into another trouble. His security was tight to the max. he made sure they were everywhere and didn''t grant ess to anyone only Sarah. So how did this happen?

    Why did this happen? He was starting to develop an headache from thinking and trying to figure out how it happened and how they managed to get into his penthouse. Someone must have helped them, it was the only way they could get in. Who was foolish enough to help Jerome and go against him, who was so foolish to do that. He couldn''t wait to get back, to fish that person out and blow their brains out. This was definitely that bastard Damien doing, he knew Damien doted on Dawn and would not harm her but he didn''t trust Jerome one bit.

    Jerome was just like him, he would harm Dawn. Stephan knew this, worst part Dawn was hurting so how was she going to break free from his clutch. He just hope Damien would not let it happen.

    "Rx, Damien won''t let Jerome hurt her." Matteo tried to reassure him and Stephan could only nod in agreement to that fact." Let me call Sarah if she is safe."

    Matteo knew Sarah was still at the hospital because they had chatted a few minutes back but for Stephan''s sake he decided to call her again just to be sure, Jerome could be up to no good. He dialed her number and she didn''t pick rather she video called him instead. When he picked she was already home.

    "Dawn is gone,¡± Sarah said.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Don''t do anything, just stay put." Matteo warned.

    "Are youing home?"

    "Not yet, but Stephan will be there by tomorrow."

    "I am sorry, I was really busy with work today." Sarah apologized. She had been shocked to get the hotel to find out that Dawn was gone, when she had taken the private elevator to the pent house she knew something was not right. All the guards were nowhere to be found.

    It didn''t take long for Stephan to get to the penthouse the next day, his flight was not enjoyable at all for him. He was wide awake all through the flight. All his guards and Madeline felt like the ground should open up and swallow them. They all had just one job, to watch over their boss woman and they had failed woefully.

    They all stood before Stephan staring at their shoes as Stephan sat on the couch making some calls, he tried to ess the hotel camera''s but nothing wasing up and even the little glimpse he was able to get, it was of Jerome waving at the camera before everything went off.

    He knew Dawn was in Jerome''s house but there was ways to go about this things, if she had gone willingly he didn''t want to force her back, but he knew Dawn would never have agreed to it. She had wanted to stay with him andst night she had proved it to him when she allowed him touch her.

    He had watched her tensed up at his touch, till she gave in and even when he kissed her goodbye she was epting to it, there wasn''t that look of confusion anymore on her face and for the first time he wanted her, not by force but of her own ord. He loved the sound of his name on her lips when she moaned his name and the more he thought about it the more he got angry.

    "Was she forced?" he asked not looking at anyone, Sarah remained quiet all through his arrival, she knew he was upset and she didn''t want him to take it out on her. She sat quietly on the other couch.

    Without being told Madeline knew the question was directed to her because she had been the only witness to what urred.

    "She didn''t have time to process it, Sir Jerome injected her with something," Madeline exined looking at the ground. She hoped her boss won''t fire her. The pay here was good and he was barely at home so she had enough time to rest and even when he travelled away for months he still paid her monthly sry.

    "And Damien?"

    "He was very angry Sir, he wasn''t pleased with it," Madeline replied.

    "All of you are fired," Stephan ordered and Madeline found her knees on the floor, she didn''t know if she should beg or cry.

 Chapter 34

    "All of you are fired," Stephan ordered and Madeline found her knees on the floor, she didn''t know if she should beg or cry.

    "Please Sir, I swear I didn''t have a hand in it. Please Sir this job means so much to me."

    "Whoever helped Jerome should sleep with his or her eyes opened," Stephan warned. "Now all of you get out of my house immediately."

    "Please Sir," Madeline pleaded but the guards didn''t beg, they were pained by their mistake and nodded walking out but Madeline didn''t tag along instead she lied face down on the floor. "Miss Sarah please help me." "Stephan I think..."

    "You both should get out of my sight," Stephan snapped. Sarah didn''t need to be told twice she rose to her feet and as she was about to leave they saw one of the guards assisting Dawn inside, she had her hand over his shoulder and the other over her stomach. She had managed to escape through the window.

    Her head was bleeding seriously, she had banged it on a rock when she was slowlying down on the bed spread she had tied on the window. She didn''t know where she found her strength from but she just knew she was going to r''s hotel. She had bravely passed through the fence and had ended up injuring herself the more, as scratches were on her thighs. She was a mess.

    She could have stayed back but she feared Jerome and she knew Damien couldn''t stop Jerome, even thou he had reassured her in the night when heter came to the room.

    ''Trust me Dawn nothing like that will happen again'' she had listened to him say as he sat beside her on the bed.

    ''Why did you bring me here against my will?''

    ''I panicked, Jerome was just trying all sort of things to ruin my ns. I wanted to rescue you to keep you safe from that monster.''

    ''I can''t stay here, let me go home.''

    ''You are hurt Dawn, once you heal up I promise I will do the needful.''

    He had reassured her but Dawn knew better, she knew that Jerome wouldn''t have any of it.

    "Dawn," she finally heard his voice. He really traveled all the way back again for her sake. She was pleased to see him but he didn''t look happy. He was angry.

    He rose to his feet and carried her bridal style inside his room.

    "Just go home, when he is settled I will talk to him." Sarah told Madeline who was not willing to leave, the little girl nodded and left. There was definitely nothing she could do for her and Stephan was never going to employ any of them no matter what they do.

    They should even be grateful he didn''t kill them.

    She remained in the living room not wanting to ruin their reunion, she wished Matteo was here. The fact that Stephan was here meant that there will be more work for Matteo. She loved their brotherly rtionship, Matteo didn''t evenin he was pleased to cover up for Stephan.

    Stephan took Dawn to the bathroom straight, she looked weak. He ced her in the bathtub, he didn''t want to ask her anything. She was here now and that was all that mattered. She was still in her night gown and rob. He removed the robe and then the night gown till she was curled up naked in the bathtub.

    He stared at the blood stained bandage and slowly removed it, the stitches were healing up but the side was open. He went back inside and brought a first aid box, he busied himself with making sure that she was cleaned up nicely. Dawn winced every second in pain, Stephan didn''t look at her since she entered the bathroom, he didn''t say anything but continued to work on her injury and cleaning her up. He was angry and it was lingering on his face. The only time he had looked at her was when he was cleaning her forehead and he wasn''t happy doing that.

    After he was done, he cleaned her up nicely and then assisted her to brush her teeth.

    Dawn didn''t say anything as well, she didn''t know what was going on through his head and she didn''t want to provoke him any further, she remained quiet and allowed him to treat her like an egg.

    When he was done, he dried her up and wore a clean gown over her, he sprayed her some perfume and then carried her back to the bed. Heid her gently on the bed and tucked her in. it was still daybreak and it hadn''t been long when he stepped in but he knew she would be exhausted she needed to rest but when he turned to leave, he felt her hand on his wrist.

    "Stephan," Dawn muttered, she let go of his hand and adjusted on the bed, creating space for him to sit down. She tapped the spot twice staring at Stephan. She didn''t want him to leave, he wasn''t himself and she feared he would do something dangerous, something that might backfire.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Stephan stared at her, he didn''t want to sit down, he wanted to go and blow the brains of that bastard but Dawn was here and she wanted him with her. He couldn''t just let her be, he sat on the bed slowly, and he felt Dawn''s hand on his head as she nudged it towards her chest. She massaged his scalp on her chest slowly. "Stay here please." He heard her mutter still rubbing his hair.

    He didn''t say anything but his silence was enough for Dawn to know that he had agreed to stay right here with her.

    The feel of Dawn''s hand on his hair was soothing, he felt at ease at how she was touching his head.

    **********

    Matteo stared at Jerome, Stephan didn''t know he hade back through another flight but he couldn''t help it. Seeing the way Stephan was, he didn''t like it. They should have killed the idiot a long time ago and now he was here to do it. Jerome allowed only him in and made sure they searched him thoroughly, Matteo was smart enough to know that this would happen, so he didn''t take any weapons with him.

    "What would you like? Tea?" Jerome asked twirling on his chair as his men beside him waited for his order but he got nothing but utter silence.

    Jerome was unaware that Dawn had escaped and Matteo as well, they both stared at each other for some while.

    "Where is she?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    "Sleeping or maybe Damien is fucking here," Jerome replied.

    "I do not care about that, what I care about is why you would kidnap her."

    "We didn''t kidnap her, she came her with her own two legs begging for us to save her." Jerome had his ns, he wanted to request for something in exchange for Dawn, and it seemed Dawn was very precious to Stephan, if Stephan could send his own brother toe to rescue her. Why hadn''t he thought about this n a long time ago, it was a good thing Damien needed his help so badly.

    When he was done getting what he wanted, he was still going to have his way with Dawn. There was nothing to her, she was just like every other woman he had slept with and he was going to prove it to her tonight. He didn''t care if Damien was against it, he was going to have his way with her. He might as well not cuff her, the more she struggled the more turned on he would be.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Matteo watched him as Jerome phone vibrated, he picked it up and remained silent for some while and his eyes widened, then he tried to hide it but Matteo had seen the look, and he knew what it meant.

    He didn''t waste time in bringing out the biro in his pocket he stabbed Jerome in the eyes as he groaned and screamed in fear dropping his phone and touching his eyes.

    "Shoot this bastard," Jerome groaned in pain as he held on to his bleeding eyes, he didn''t know if he should pull the pen out or leave it in. He stared at his bodyguard but he didn''t move instead the bodyguard handed over his gun to Matteo and before Jerome could process what was going on Matteo shot him in the head as his blood spilled everywhere and on Matteo''s face.

    Jerome slumped into his chair, his eyes wide opened in shock. He was dead.

    Matteo rose to his feet and handed the gun back to the bodyguard, the guard nodded at him as Matteo walked out cleaning the blood off his face with his handkerchief. He knew Dawn wasn''t inside anymore, did Leonard already save her? But Leonard didn''t call her. He entered the car and decided to call Sarah instead.

    "Where are you?" He asked.

    "Home, Dawn just came in not too long. She didn''t look good."

    "She came by herself," Matteo asked just to be sure.

    "Yes."

    Dawn was truly a brave woman, he didn''t know how she escaped but she did well.

    "When are youing back?"

    He could meet up with Sarah somewhere but he didn''t want Leonard to know what he had done, he knew he shouldn''t be lying to Sarah but it was better if she didn''t know about his dealings.

    "Soon, I will try my best to round up here." And he meant that, he knew she was missing him and he missed her too. They didn''t need to say it to each other but it was obvious.

 Chapter 35

    Stephan woke up with his head still on Dawn''s breast, he felt a sharp pain around his neck. How long had he been asleep? He raised his head up slowly and saw Dawn staring at him with a smile. "I slept off."

    "You did, you seemed really tired. It has just been two hours." Dawn said staring at the clock, while she was ying with his hair. He had fallen asleep in her arms, she decided not to disturb him but leave him to rest. Now that she watched him rub the back of his neck, maybe she should have woken him up to sleep properly.

    "How are you feeling?" Stephan asked massaging his neck with one hand as the other held hers.

    "Hungry," Dawn confessed.

    Stephan nodded at her, he nted a kiss lightly on her forehead and walked out to get her something to eat. He was also starving himself and hadn''t eaten since yesterday.

    When he came out it suddenly hit him that he had fired his maid, requesting a new one right now was risky. He didn''t know who to trust with watching over Dawn.

    "How is she?" Sarah asked as they both walked into the kitchen. She had decided to stay back incase Dawn needed her, not like she had anything to do at the hospital. After Matteo had called her, she busied herself with watching funny videos online. She heard Stephan''s door opening and decided to check if all was well.

    "She seems better than me," Stephan replied opening the fridge and looking at the ingredients. He didn''t know what to make for Dawn, he knew she wasn''t selective but he wanted to please her.

    Sarah watched Stephan as she sat on the little chair in the kitchen, he brought out the veggies in the fridge and some ingredients from the cupboard. Was he disposing them?

    She watched him turn on the fire and then it dawned on her what he was up to, she didn''t know the shock had made her mouth drop. Was Stephan going to cook? Could he cook?

    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Stephan asked cing a pan over the fire, he decided to make something simple, he was too hungry to wait that long. Lucky for him the veggies were already chopped by Madeline and ced in the fridge.

    "I...you..are..I mean you want to cook." Sarah stuttered still not believing she was seeing Stephan putting oil in the pan. Since she had know Stephan, he never cooked but now he was? Did he even know how to cook? She decided she was just going to keep her mouth shut and wish Dawn good luck in not eating something horrible.

    "You might as well assist me," Stephan suggested.

    "Won''t that be cheating?"

    "Cheating?" Stephan didn''t cook but he knew how to, he could always just call the lobby to get Dawn something but when he had left that room his legs had brought him here because he wanted to do something special for Dawn. Something that came directly from him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He ced the veggie over the oil and stir fried it, while it fried. He ced a pot over the other stove and ced water in it. "What are we making?"

    "Since you are not assisting me, you might as well not know and not eat it."

    "What?" Sarah didn''t know if Stephan could cook but she wanted to taste him food, it was something she was looking forward to gisting with Matteo when he came back. She was sure Matteo would be speechless, how she wish she could record him right now or better still she will take a picture instead and message Dawn.

    That''s was it, Sarah waited till Stephan had his back to her, she brought out her phone and snapped him. She sent the message to Dawn and could only hope she would see it.

    She ced the phone back in her pocket and stood up to assist Stephan.

    "How can I help you?"

    Stephan phone vibrated in his pocket as he was about to tell Sarah what to do. He picked the call immediately seeing it was Alberto.

    "What nonsense?" Stephan yelled, irritated by what Alberto just told him. He left the kitchen immediately forgetting what he was doing, he could always make food for Dawn some other time.

    "When am gone, ask Dawn what she wants and order it." He came back and informed Sarah.

    When he got back to the room, Dawn was already fast asleep. He went to the bathroom, took a quick shower, changed his clothes and left.

    Alberto just informed him that Damien had reported that Stephan had killed Jerome. He knew some police men woulde to the house to the house and he didn''t want them to disturb Dawn.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Alberto suggested he came to the police station, while in his ride to the station he kept wondering how Jerome was dead. He knew Dawn didn''t harm him, if she did he would have been able to tell. So how did it happen and why was Damien using him of it.

    When he got to the station, he went to Alberto''s office and met Damien there furious and yelling at Alberto.

    "You murderer," Damienunched for him but was stopped by Stephan''s man. "You killed him didn''t you, you bastard. You are going to finally rot in jail where you belong."

    "Alberto," Stephan said not looking at Damien, he didn''t have time for this idiot. All he wanted to know was how it happened, not that he cared. He was happy that bastard was dead but what was driving him mad was that he wasn''t the one who killed him. How he wish he was the one?

    "Jerome was found in his office, a pen was stabbed into one of his eye and a gun shot wound to his head." Alberto exined.

    "How does this concern me?"

    "It doesn''t but Mr Damien is iming you did it, even after we reassured him that we need to investigate the situation first. So we have to interrogate you." "And then arrest him, he is nothing but a sick bastard. I am so sure you are happy that he is dead."

    "I am," Stephan admitted and only got Damien more furious.

    "I will kill you I swear."

    "And what of Dawn, you kidnapped her?"

    "Alberto what do you require from me? I am only here to confirm that the bastard is dead for real. Is he dead?" Stephan said trying to get rity of the whole situation. "He is," Alberto said again. He knew either Stephan or Matteo had killed him because when he got to the crime scene the pen used to stab his eyes was a r pen.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Jerome hated the r, he couldn''t have been using the r pen and the pen was customized so it was only used by either Matteo or Stephan. Now that Stephan was here it only proved that Matteo did it. He didn''t care who they killed as long as they settled him but thinking about Sarah, he wanted Matteo to go to jail for it.

    If Matteo went to jail, he was sure he would have enough time to get back Sarah to himself. He intentionally left the r pen on the crime scene even thou he had the power to change it to another pen because no one noticed but he left it that way.

    He went further to tell Damien it was a r pen and Damien did a good job by getting furious with rage and demanding they interrogate Stephan but his target was Stephan but Matteo.

    "The pen on his eyes was a r pen," Alberto knew Stephan would not be pleased to hear this but he formted a lie just incase Stephan asked why he didn''t change the pen. He nned to say he didn''t know on time.

    "And so?" Stephan replied. His face was nk so no one could tell what was going through his head. If the pen was r, it meant Matteo had killed Jerome and Stephan was pleased by that but why had Matteo been so careless about the whole execution and when did he even have time to travel to and fro.

    This was a mess but it was nothing he couldn''t solve, he wasn''t going to allow Matteo go to jail not after he had just helped him get rid of that bastard.

    "The only two people using that pen is you and Matteo," Alberto continue exining the situation on ground.

    Alberto could have changed the pen, why didn''t he do that?

    Sarah!

    Was he trying to tie Matteo to the scene because from the situation it was very obvious Stephan didn''t do it because his security footage will prove that he was home with Dawn and there was enough witness to back that up. "Get to the point Alberto," Stephan said. Damien was fuming mad but what was keeping him calm was the fact that finally this monster was going to jail.

    He hade back home to meet Dawn gone and his brother dead. He didn''t know how Dawn was able to escape, he didn''t want to bring it up because he didn''t know if she was back with Stephan.

    His brother wasn''t the best person but the way he was killed wasn''t right, his eyes was wide open it was obvious his own death had shocked him and it was so gruesome, the stab to his eyes.

    He shouldn''t have kidnapped Dawn, he had lost his brother and even Dawn. With the current situation he wasn''t going to see Dawn again for a very long time because Stephan was not going to permit it. Things didn''t have to be this way.

 Chapter 36

    Matteo felt really tired, he hadn''t gotten any rest, travelling to and fro and going to work for thest two days. He entered into his hotel room with the n to sleep till tomorrow evening, he needed it. His body needed it so bad. He heard the sound of water rushing in his bathroom as he loosened his tie. Who was there?

    Sarah came out of the bathroom tying a towel as she smiled at him.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

    "What are you doing here?" He asked and it didn''te out the way he wanted it to due to his tired voice

    "Are you not pleased to see me?"

    "You know that''s not what I mean," Matteo replied walking up to her, he ced both hands on her face and ced a kiss on her lips slowly.

    He had missed this lips so much, but why was she here?

    "Stephan wants me to be your with you, incase the need a witness." Sarah said staring at him.

    Matteo had noticed she didn''t reciprocate his kiss, her body seemed tensed under his touch. So the news of Jerome death had spread and he was a suspect.

    "How long will you be here?"

    "You keep sounding like I am a pest."

    "You are not, I am only worried about you." Matteo ced another kiss lightly on her lips but this time Sarah reciprocated as he felt her hand behind his neck propelling him to take her.

    He pried her mouth open and tasted her tongue with his, he had missed her so much. It was only fours days that they had been apart but he had missed her. He nibbled her her lips, her lower lips and her upper lips. When a soft moan escaped from her lips he lost it, he grabbed her by the butt with both hands and carried her up as her legs circled him. There lips still on each other.

    He moved gently with her in his arms to the bed and ced her there slowly.

    He kissed her on the lips lightly, he was too tired, too stressed. He wanted to do things to her but he didn''t want their first time to be terrible. He could see the desire burning in Sarah''s eyes but he just couldn''t, not now.

    Heid next to her and cuddled her in his arms instead.

    "I was worried about you," Sarah said cuddled up with Matteo. She didn''t know how much she missed him till when she heard that he had killed Jerome and Stephan didn''t want him to go to jail for it.

    Jerome deserved to die, and she didn''t me Matteo for doing what he did. If she was in his shoe, she would have done worst. After Dawn had told her how Jerome was with her that day, she was d Matteo killed him. She breathed in his scent and pulled him closer to her and he did the same.

    "I am here now, you don''t need to worry or be scared."

    "I didn''t say I was scared, I said I was worried."

    "Stubborn," Matteo whispered but Sarah could hear it loudly. She didn''t take it as an insult, she took it as apliment. She was truly stubborn.

    "Let me freshen up," Matteo said rising up to his feet, he didn''t smell so good, well to him, he didn''t know about Sarah and if she felt that way because she had notined since. He pulled his tie and his suit off. While he took his clothes off, Sarah didn''t keep her eyes off him. Instead she kept on staring, this woman wasn''t only stubborn, she was shameless as well but he didn''t mind, he was shameless himself.

    "What are you doing?" Matteo couldn''t believe what Sarah was doing right now, she had gone to the middle of the bed and opened her legs for him to see her clearly. She smiled at him like it wasn''t a new thing, he stared at her and she did the same this time biting her bottom lips.

    "Come to me," he heard her muttered for only them to hear, he had never seen anything like this. A lot of women he met were always timid, not that they were but they pretended to be in front of him.

    He didn''t know why they behaved that way, it always annoyed him when they would keep the conversation at minimal because they were trying not to say anything that could offend him.

    He loved ady who could challenge him, ady who would put him on his toes. Ady who would make him do things, not a woman who wanted for him to talk before she could.

    Dawn possessed this trait and he wasn''t surprised when Stephan was drawn to her, it was different, she was different, it wasn''t his usual type of women.

    The one that imed to love him, all because of his money, status and good looks. Not that the looks ever counted when money was involve but good looks also topped the chart when it came to women.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I am dirty," Matteo finally replied wearing only his pant, he pulled off his shoe and socks, tucking the socks into the shoe.

    "I like you when you are dirty."

    ""

    Sarah nearly giggled when she saw the expression on Matteo''s face after what she had said, his mouth dropped and it was written all over his face that he was confused.

    She wasn''t like this when she was with Alberto, she always allowed him have his way. She tried to reduce the way she behaved around him but she wanted to try something different with Matteo and from the look of things, it was working. She wanted to be herself with him, to be free with him.

    "Maybe we should take the shower together," Sarah concluded standing up from the bed. When her feet touched the ground, she opened the towel and allowed it fall to her feet.

    She saw Matteo get a hard on at the sight of her and he seemed clueless about it, his eyes was fixed on her.

    He touched her with his stare, she felt it on her neck, her breast, her feminity and her lips.

    She walked up to him and nted a kiss on his lips to remind him that it is not a dream. She was truly here with him, stake naked and ready to be one with him.

    She never knew Matteo to be a nervous man, when she kissed him. She felt the shiver on his lips, why wasn''t he touching her. Was she doing it the wrong way.

    Matteo stared at Sarah body, she was beautiful. He didn''t know she was this curvy under those office clothes, she wasn''t one to reveal too many skin but now he was nervous. Not out of repulsiveness but out of admiration. Her beauty was intimidating to him.

    "You are beautiful," he reassured her when he saw her smile fading away. He must have been too quiet that she started to get the wrong impression. "You don''t have to do anything that you don''t want to do."

    What? Did he actually say that? Matteo was never one to give options, but he was giving it to her. Even thou his length was about to rip his pant apart.

    This was Sarah, it wasn''t any woman. He wanted to make sure they were in this together. Normally he wouldn''t have been cared about what the other woman felt, his mission was always to satisfy himself, not that he could ever be satisfied. "Matteo r is giving options," Sarah teased. "I will be in the bathroom, if you want an answer. Come in."

    Matteo followed behind her not willing to meet this opportunity.

    *******

    It had been three weeks and no report as regards Matteo''s whereabouts, well no one in the r house was willing to give that information.

    New guards and a maid had been assigned to the house, Stephan didn''t trust anyone to watch over Dawn. He didn''t re employ the people he had fired, even thou Sarah had pleaded on behalf of Madeline, he wasn''t having any of it. He couldn''t trust anybody, he had been taking care of Dawn any time he came back from work, since Sarah wasn''t avable.

    He even cooked over the weekend and Dawn had enjoyed the food, she still didn''t believe he was the one that made the food when she asked for another te.

    ''You really made this?'' she asked him.

    ''You don''t believe me?'' Stephan had chuckled while they ate at the dinning.

    ''Where did you learn how to cook?'' she asked him not looking at him but the food.

    ''Are you sure you are still sick?'' Stephan asked as he cleaned the little stew on her lips. He cleaned it and licked it.

    Dawn had not gotten out of bed even thou she was fit too, at some point Stephan thought she was just pretending so she could enjoy his food and attention.

    ''I am.''

    Stephan knew she was lying, he was able to tell a lot about her during this three weeks, when she lied she always avoided looking at the person straight in the eyes, and right now she was doing just that.

 Chapter 37

    He also consulted with Alberto about the case but Alberto was trying to y a smart one on him, he imed it was best Matteo came out of hiding first before they could know the way forward. He had decided to work with someone more reliable, Travis. Travis was awyer and a very good one at that. After Matteo, he definitely trusted Travis to handle issues like this. He had met Travis when he was much younger, a young boy looking for any means to outlive his issue with poverty.

    ''I will do anything Mr r, I just want to work for you, to be by your side.''

    Stephan had epted him right away, the boy reminded him of his younger self and in his journey to Travis house. He had met someone he didn''t want to meet, Olivia.

    "Stephan." Olivia opened the door staring at Stephan, she had thought it was the pizza guy and didn''t bother to dress properly. Her n had been to collect the pizza and go back in. What was Stephan doing here? Had Dawn finally decided to lock her up? She had not heard or seen Dawn for three weeks now and when she went to Stephan''s office, she was denied entry. She had given up and decided to wait patiently till she could figure out another n.

    "Where is Travis?" Stephan said not moved by the fact that she was wearing only her bra and pant.

    "Travis? I mean it''s nice to see you, how is Dawn?"

    "Is the owner of the house in?" It seemed Travis had given her a different name because she didn''t know the Travis he was talking about.

    "Babe, let him in." Stephan heard Travis voice. Olivia opened the door wondering the connection between Stephan and Travis. Not that she knew much about Travis, she had only met him at a club, he was far too young for her but he was wealthy and he proved that when he announced that all the drinks ordered by the people in the club should be ced on his tab.

    Her ear had red up at the sound of that, she had approached him and tried her best to get to him. She was d when he had called her and for the past four days she had been here, it was progress. She didn''t know if Travis loved her but she knew he was fond of her presence already.

    It was a good progress, one that she could never achieve when she was with Stephan. She never slept off and he never cared. He felt at ease sending her away than actually having her stay with him and when she had even managed to stay in his house. They slept in seperate rooms.

    "Boss," Travis smiled and hugged Stephan without his permission. "I was about calling you when I heard about thetest, we should go to the balcony to discuss."

    "Of course," Stephan agreed not interested in staying here, the room reeked of smoke and sex, lots of it.

    Travis opened the balcony door and motioned Stephan to sit down, then he stared at Olivia.

    "Babe get us something to drink," he smiled at her. "What will you have Stephan?"

    "Am fine," Stephan sternly replied not interested in having a drink but the smile on Travis face was not having any of it.

    "Get us something strong babe," Travis closed the door and sat opposite Stephan.

    "Boss," Travis called out again. "You could have called me toe to your apartment."

    "It''s been a while I paid you a visit."

    "That''s true, how is Madam Dawn? I heard she was kidnapped but you rescued her, I would have paid my visit but I didn''t want to intrude." Travis had found out that Stephan was fond of miss Dawn, it was a surprise to him but he was happy for him that he had found someone that cared about him.

    "I understand."

    "What brings you here?"

    "Am here to discuss Matteo''s case."

    Olivia walked in and dropped the drink, she didn''t know why Stephan was here and she felt nervous in between this two men.

    "What brings you here?" She asked but got no response from Stephan and she wished she had not asked in the first ce. She served the drink into the wine ss and ced it close to him. The men were quiet and it was obvious they were waiting for her to get the fuck out.

    She left after she was done with shaky hands, if she wasn''t careful she would have spilled the wine on Stephan.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "She isn''t the main, so don''t scold me." Travis said when he realized the tension between Stephan and Olivia. It seemed they knew each other, he could bet that Stephan had fucked her.

    "I won''t, the reason I am here is for Matteo not for whoever you are now fucking. You are now a grown man Travis, you should be ountable for your actions."

    Stephan wasn''t bothered about the situation. Olivia was a loose woman, she didn''t ck in that area. His main concern was his brother, Matteo.

    "There are a lot of things we can do, I know you want to protect Matteo by all means but for this to work, Matteo needs to be avable. His absence will not enable me to have a strong case." Travis exined, they had been going back and forth as regards Matteo. It was well known that when a person was absent for too long it is not a good sign.

    "He wasn''t around during the time of the crime, that is a good case."

    "A good case that could also mean that he is in hiding because he is actually guilty."

    Stephan stared at Travis, he finally took a sip from the wine and it was one of his favourite wine.

    It seemed Travis knew what he was saying, ofcourse he knew what he was saying. Stephan had also thought about the scenario as well and the possibility that they might look at it from that angle.

    His event was forting next weekend and he didn''t need all this drama, his phone vibrated in his pocket and when he brought it out to check who it was from, it was Dawn. She sent him a message ''Scar is here''.

    Right Scar, they were still processing his case and from the looks of things Stephan was going to cancel the case. Not cancel technically but Scar would not be implicated on one condition, which Stephan had not figured out yet but he had requested Scar toe to the pent house today.

    He made sure the receptionist kept him at the lobby but Dawn could see him through the security camera in the pent house.

    "Excuse me," Stephan said dialing Dawn''s number. Travis nodded and went back inside, he didn''t want to listen in on his conversation. "Where are you?" He heard Dawn''s voice.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    "Still busy with work but I should be home soon." Stephan said. "He will remain in the lobby, so you don''t have to worry."

    "Alright."

    "I will call you on my way back," Stephan replied.

    "Alright," Dawn said as she disconnected the call.

    When Travis checked on Olivia, she seemed to have been eavesdropping on their conversation.

    "Hey," Travis smiled at her giving her a peck on the cheek. "I thought you will be getting ready to leave?"

    "Leave?" Olivia replied, was he driving her away already. It wasn''t even up to a week.

    Did Stephan mention something to him?

    She had tried to listen in but she couldn''t pick up anything from what they were saying, she didn''t know if it was the ss or she just wasn''t listening in closely.

    "It''s almost a week, do you n to move in?"

    Ah, now she understood his point. It wasn''t like they were dating that it would require her to spend the rest of her life here, she had gotten carried away by the situation and failed to not let her guards down.

    She wanted him to see her as an inexperienced woman but it seemed she was failing woefully, it wasn''t just that, Olivia was desperate. She wanted to attain a status, she wanted to be better than Dawn in everything and in finding a man, a wealthy man.

    She remembered when Dawn had note into her life, Stephan had doted on her alone. He had always called her when he felt alone and needed a listening ear, he took her out to dinner and rumor had it he nearly made it official but till today she didn''t know what made him change his mind.

    She had wondered why? but maybe it was Dawn because since Dawn came things had not been going her way.

    "Ofcourse I did get ready, I was just waiting for you to round up with..."

    "Your lover?" Travis said.

    What? Did Stephan tell him? She couldn''t tell from the way he was looking at her. She wished she could read his mind.

 Chapter 38

    "What are you talking about?"

    "You do know Stephan right? Or didn''t I get the situation right?"

    "I do, I mean he is Mr r a lot of people know him." Olivia replied, she wasn''t nning on telling Travis about her and Stephan and how she had made a fool of herself countless times. They weren''t even a lover, she was more of his fuck- mate than someone special to him.

    "I don''t believe Olivia, or maybe you are not saying the right things."

    "I...I.." Olivia stuttered.

    "Go get dressed," Travis cut in. "I will drop you off."

    "Wait, Travis." Olivia called out when Travis was heading back inside. It seemed he was pissed off by what she had just said, she didn''t want to make the same mistake she had made with Stephan by not being honest.

    "What is it?" Travis asked holding the door to the balcony.

    "I..I actually know Stephan." She stuttered.

    "I know, when am done we will talk about it." He told her and left her to her thoughts.

    "I have someone who is willing to take the me." Stephan said as Matteo entered. He had just finished talking to Dawn and Scar had offered to go in ce of Matteo for the sake of his wife.

    Stephan didn''t quite get the story straight when he called Scar but he would when he was back at the hotel.

    "That''s good and who is this person? Scar?"

    "Yes," Stephan replied. He didn''t bother asking him how he knew about Scar, even earlier when he had mentioned Dawn, Stephan didn''t bother asking. Stephan had never told him about Dawn but Travis being Travis was very good at getting information, especially the ones that were rted to him and the people he loved or worked for.

    Stephan loved that about him, a man who was always on his toes.

    "Well, we can proceed the case. Do you want him to take on Dawn''s case as well?"

    "No I don''t want him to."

    "It might be life in prisonment, the Grey''s family won''t back out of the case if you give them the killer."

    "I will sort that out, but I want him to not spend a long time in jail."

    "You don''t?" Travis was shocked by that statement, he knew how Stephan and Matteo had nearly killed Scar. From his spy, Scar''s body was a mess. He was even unrecognizable if not for Sarah and her miracle working hands. She was able to stitch him up nicely, he even heard he had a wife, a pregnant one.

    "He won''t know about this information, when you speak to him about the case."

    "Alright, now I understand you." Travis nodded, he knew what Stephan was up to and he could only hope that Scar would do the needful and Matteo would he free to travel back. Not like he cared about that being that Sarah was with him and they had another branch over there and in some other countries but Stephan loved Matteo.

    He wanted to protect him by all cost.

    ********

    Olivia rolled over on the bed, she stretched her hands and touched Matteo''s leg, she opened her eyes to see him working on hisptop. He had his sses on and Sarah didn''t know when she bursted out intoughter.

    "What the fuck is that?" Sarahughed then yawned deeply, when they were younger Matteo used to wear sses but as they grew up he started using medical contact lens so she didn''t know why he was wearing sses right now. He looked like a nerd, well he was a nerd but a sexy one that didn''t need sses.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    "Good morning to you too." Matteo smiled at her, continuing his work. He have forgotten his contact lens in the officest night when Sarah wouldn''t stop calling him to get his ass back to the house.

    They had moved into one of his house and Sarah had to spend most of the time alone in the house. She had travelled three times back and forth to keep watch on the hospital and most times she worked from her office. Well a mini office Matteo had his men create for her.

    He wanted her to befortable as possible, she had left herfort zone to be with him. He couldn''t ask for anything more from her than for her to befortable.

    "You look weird," Sarah said rolling out of the bed, she had only a red thong on. She went into the wardrobe and seemed to be looking for something.

    Matteo remembered they did go outter in the day, it was weekend and he wanted to spend it with her by exploring the city not being locked up inside this house.

    He guessed she was busy arranging her clothes down but instead she held something in her hand and walked up to him. He tried to keep his eyes on hisptop but his eyes kept darting to her breast.

    He could have sworn he typed breast into theptop by mistake.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Sarah dropped the contact lens on the table beside him, she removed his sses and gave him the contain lens.

    "Wear this, I brought this for you incase you misced yours."

    "Oh," that was thoughtful of her to have thought about the little things.

    She smiled at him and went into the bathroom, from the sound of the zinc water rushing, Matteo figured she wanted to brush and take her bath.

    He heard her brushing her teeth as she came out, with her mouth filled with toothpaste.

    "When are we going out?" She asked with a mouth full of water, she went pack inside and spat out the water into the zinc.

    "Soon, I just want to brush off on this work, so you can have me all to yourself."

    "That''s what you always say till someone calls you," Sarah replied cleaning her mouth of any form of toothpaste. "Good thing you will be handing me your phone." "What?" Matteo yelled back not sure he just heard that he would be giving her his phone.

    "You heard me babe," Sarah said turning the shower on and taking a quick bath.

    It didn''t take long for them to round up with all their activities and head out.

    The driver drove them to a close by restaurant, it was a well known restaurant around.

    "Let me help you with that," Matteo offered removing Sarah''s jacket, he ced it on her seat and opened the seat for her to sit down.

    "Thank you," she appreciated sitting down and adjusting it to herfort, while Matteo took his seat.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "Well your phone first," Sarah said putting her hand forth for him to give it to her.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Babe," Matteo thought she had forgotten about this, he could get a really important call.

    "Hand it over," Sarah continued not paying attention to his attempt at making a puppy face.

    Matteo took the phone from his pocket and handed it over to him, he watched her switch it off and put it in her purse beside her.

    "Babe," Matteo called out again.

    "I don''t want to hear it, do I have your attention or not?"

    "You do," Matteo reassured her and held her hand on the table.

    "Matteo, is this really you?" Sarah heard as ady walked up to them, she stared at their hands as they held each other hands and Matteo shocked her by tightening his grip on her hand.

    "Anna," Matteo said without smiling. There was that sound of distaste in his voice. Sarah stared at thedy, she seemed overly dress and it was obvious she was rich from the expensive attire and essories she had on.

    "I spotted you from my table." Anna said and pointed to her table. She had not been sure it was Matteo, it was unusual to see him seated in a restaurant. The Matteo she knew was a very busy man, so she wasn''t sure. She just had to see it for herself.

    "Is this your sister?" Anna asked.

    Sarah was the one to tighten her grip now on Matteo''s hand, why would thisdy call her Matteo''s sister? Did she look like Matteo?

    "She is not my sister, she is my girlfriend." Matteo said letting go of Sarah''s hand.

    "Girlfriend?" Anna repeated. She stared at Sarah with a look of disbelief and then back at Matteo, who didn''t look like he was joking. She smiled at him this time and ced her hand on his hand on the table, then she leaned up close to his ear. "I will love to talk to you...privately." Anna whispered for only them to hear but Sarah was able to read her lips and figure out what she had just told Matteo.

    "Is anything the problem?" Matteo replied.

    "I just want...."

    "You are ruining our dinner, you can call himter on." Sarah interrupted her before she could speak, the idiot was clearly on to Matteo and was acting like Sarah wasn''t here. Touching her man and talking seductively to him.

    Anna turned around and adjusted herself, she stared at Matteo but he seemed like he didn''t want to interfere in whatever was going on. Anna had broken up with Matteo a long time ago, at that time she didn''t know he was Stephan''s biological brother.

 Chapter 39

    ''You are ending our rtionship because of what?''

    ''I think it is best, I don''t feel any...

    ''Alright then, I have work to do.''

    That was thest she heard of him and they nevermunicated again until she saw him online as the brother of Stephan by that time she had suffered greatly in the hands of Jerome Grey.

    She thought she was making the right decision then but when Jerome had hit her not once, not twice but on multiple asions and proceeded to rape her. She knew she was done for.

    She had tried to endure, told a couple of lies to her friends that she fell down, or she broke her leg when she slipped in the kitchen and when she ran out of lies she left Jerome. It wasn''t easy but she had to change country eventually. Until recently she heard the bastard was dead and she was grateful, she didn''t know why but she was.

    She was happy to see Matteo and she hoped they would rekindle their rtionship but she didn''t know who this woman who he was now iming to be his girlfriend. She wondered how long they had been dating or if Matteo was just lying to get rid of her.

    "Let me have your number then, I don''t want to disturb."

    Matteo was about to open his mouth to tell Anna off but Sarah beat him to it and instead told Anna his number. Anna was shocked but decided that maybe Sarah wasn''t truly his girlfriend. She dly collected the number and dialed it but it was switched off.

    Anna looked through the Truecaller on her phone to be sure it was the right number and it was.

    "Oh, hold on." Sarah reached into her purse and brought out Matteo''s phone, she turned it on and heard Matteo sigh deeply not believing what Sarah was doing right now. She had not only given Anna his private number but was also going to put on his phone.

    "I forgot I switched off his phone," Sarah said turning the phone back on. "You can call him now, so I can save it. What''s your name?"

    "..." Anna stared at Sarah, she had epted Sarah having Matteo''s phone but for her to put it on without Matteo talking and then demand her name so she could save it. She turned and stared at Matteo and he still wasn''t saying anything. She remembered how Matteo was when they were together, he was always uptight. Well not like she ever really talked much. Who was thisdy? "Anna, my name is Anna."

    "Saved. You can call uster." Sarah replied switching off the phone and putting it back into her purse.

    Anna didn''t know what to say, she nodded and left embarrassed by Matteo''s silence andck of in put in their conversation.

    "Who is she?" Sarah asked when Anna was already back in her own table.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "You haven''t answered me."

    "We will talk about thister, let''s not ruin our dinner further." Matteo pleaded signalling the waiter toe to their table, he didn''t want to talk about Anna. He probably had loved before and that love was taken for granted. He whispered into the waiter ear, telling him what they would have and that he should get the best of their wine.

    When the waiter was gone, they stared at each other as silence filled the air. Sarah brought out her phone and started pressing it when she got bored of the staringpetition.

    The waiter brought their food afterwards and served them, bowing down and leaving them to enjoy their food.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    ********

    "He really did that?" Dawn asked turning the egg on the fire. She decided to surprise Stephan by cooking for him, while she was busy cooking, Sarah had called her that her dinner with Matteo got ruin by some Anna girl. She had ced the phone on the kitchen table and left it on loud speaker, as she spoke her voice echoed in the room loudly.

    "He said he didn''t want to talk about it," Sarah voice was heard from the phone.

    During the period they spent apart they were slowly bing close due to the fact that they had amon interest. They were dating the r''s.

    When both brothers were away on work, they spent the time they were less busy gossiping about both brothers.

    Dawn was always bored than Sarah, she looked forward to their chit chat. For her, she saw Sarah as a sister that Olivia wasn''t to her anymore.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Well I think you should respect his decision and wait for him to tell you when he feelsfortable about it but then again I feel you are not the patient type," Dawn said dropping the egg from the fire. If there was anything she had learned about Sarah it was that, Sarah wasn''t the patient type.

    After her experience with Alberto, she was keen on finding out enough information about Matteo''s love life. She always said she didn''t want to be caught off guard but Dawn knew it was more of her insecurities.

    She was trying to avoid another break up from erupting, but with the way she was going Dawn was having it in mind to discuss it with Stephan has she couldn''t call Matteo for now.

    "I am patient, I just feel..."

    "You feel insecure Sarah and that''s totally okay to feel, I think you should talk to him about it."

    "Really?" Sarah didn''t know if it was proper to exin those kind of things to Matteo, even discussing it with Dawn right now was making her ufortable but she needed advice from a female.

    She wanted to know if she was doing something wrong because since they got back Matteo had not said a thing to her, he had locked himself up in his office.

    One would think he was busy with work but Sarah knew that wasn''t the case. He was avoiding the conversation about what happened in the restaurant.

    It was unusual for her to see Matteo that way, he was acting weird over a woman and the woman wasn''t her. She was jealous of it, who was this Anna? While Matteo and her were friends, before they had started dating. He never mentioned any Anna, not that she even bothered with his love life.

    "We will talkter, Stephan is back." Dawn said as the call disconnected. Typical Sarah, it seemed she was really pissed off. Good luck to Matteo tonight. She hurried to the dinning to set the egg in ce, she could see Stephan from the security camera heading into the elevator.

    She cleaned the kitchen counter quickly, pulled off her apron and dashed in to change into something nice.

    She quickly changed and wore a yellow in tee over her pyjamas, it was alreadyte.

    When she came to the parlor, she saw Stephan making a phone call. He signalled her toe to him and gave her a hug, then a quick kiss on the lips.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "You arete," Dawn whispered helping him pull off his suit, she motioned him to sit down and helped him with his shoes. It wasn''t like he couldn''t do it by himself but she sometimes would feel like doing it for him. She took them inside the room and came back.

    "Yeah, I have spoken to him already

    Give him and his wife a room. I will address him tomorrow." Stephan said over the phone and ended the call.

    "Did you cook?" Stephan asked since he entered their was an aroma in the air, he had not asked Dawn once if she knew how to cook. Since they had a maid he didn''t bother to and most times he would cook for her. "Yes I did, are you going to freshen up or eat now."

    "I will eat now, about Scar..."

    "It''s okay."

    "Are you sure?" Stephan had discussed with Dawn about Scar but he wasn''t sure if she wasfortable with it.

    Dawn had thought about the whole situation, as long as she didn''t see Scar, she was going to be alright plus Matteo was the top priority right now.

    She had her own ns as regards her sister not Scar.

    "I am sure, I made some sketches for you to review Sir." Dawnid emphasis on the Sir as they headed to the dinning, they say next to each their as Dawn served him.

    Stephan stared at the table with all sorts of delicacies, did she spend all day cooking? He had not tasted her food before but he made up his mind that, he didn''t care if it was bad or good.

    He dig into his fried chicken first and took a bite as Dawn ced a file in front of him. She had told him she was tired of doing nothing and he had informed her to examine some sketches and jot down her opinions next to them, maybe he might ce her in the fashion design team or as his personal assistant.

    Stephan could easily ce Dawn anywhere and even as the general manager but Dawn being Dawn she would not ept it, he decided to make her work for it. He was going to offer her the opportunity to prove herself to him. Stephan checked the sketches and her notes beside it as he continued to eat, he didn''t even notice he was doing more of eating than essing.

 Chapter 40

    "Why do you think this purple colour shouldn''t be used?" The sketches Stephan had handed to her, were the new collections they needed to work on andunch.

    This file was very confidential and were only essed by top designers and Stephan but he was allowing her ce her in put without her knowing the value of what she was essing. He wanted to see how serious she was going to take this mini job interview.

    "Well I noticed, thest summer collection had a lot of purple, I get that purple is known as a colour that associates with royalty and a theme colour for the r''s fashion house." Stephan nodded his head in agreement but it was more of how delicious the food was than if purple was a colour or not.

    "I feel we should go with another theme, something unique and different from ourst collection."

    Stephan also had the same thought as well, he had it in mind to inform Matteo about the colour repetition and how they needed to re brand, it was good to hear that Dawn was in sync with him on her evaluation. "You will resume tomorrow." Stephan stated sternly.

    The next day felt like a dream when Stephan woke her up as early as five in the morning he said something about having a meeting by six and his personal assistant was required to tag along.

    Dawn was starting to wish she didn''t tell him she needed something to keep herself busy, she wasn''t used to waking up so early.

    She had been waking up quitete for almost a month now, so even when Stephan woke her up. She was still in the bathroom currently dozing while she brushed her teeth.

    She didn''t even know what to wear, they had not gone cloth shopping, maybe that would be a good excuse to resume tomorrow when she felt fit enough.

    "What are you doing here?" Dawn stuttered as Stephan entered stack naked, she tried to keep her eyes on him and not on his manhood or his firm thighs.

    For the past one month they had not had not yet had sex but Stephan had not let her feminity rest on bit by pleasing her when he could, even when she felt sore, he would insist.

    It was always night time so they barely saw each other fully naked.

    Stephan didn''t want to enter into the bathroom but when Dawn was taking so long, he thought to check why she was taking long and hopefully just take a quick shower and get ready.

    When he stared at her, it was obvious she was still feeling sleepy as her eyes were not fully opened. She sighed deeply and rinsed her mouth of the toothpaste, washing her the toothbrush and putting it back in ce.

    She decided to leave the bathroom for Stephan, at least before he would take his bath she would nap a little but she headed for the door, Stephan pulled her back as she nearly collided into him.

    Her robe shifted from the force as her nipple peeped out of one side of the robe.

    "Let''s bath together to save time," Stephan ordered taking of her robe from the shoulder, as it fell to the ground."You don''t need to feel insecure, your scar is beautiful."

    Stephan noticed she wasn''tfortable being naked in front of him since her injury was already healing up and the bandages were off. There was a scar there from the stitches but Sarah had reassured him that she would undergo some process to get rid of the scarpletely.

    "I..I.."

    "Rx, I won''t bite." Stephan said motioning her into the shower. "And even if I bite, it will be where you want me to."

    He turned on the shower on both of them, the water was cold on Dawn as she shivered and brought her hands to cover her breast.

    Stephan took the soap from the counter to help Dawn bath, she tried to collect it from him but he wanted to bath her himself. Since she was all healed up, she was the one bathing herself.

    He hadn''t seen her fully when he usually washed her up, but now he wanted to explore every part of her body.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He washed her body slowly, he turned her back to him and ced the soap over her breast. Moving his hands in a circr motion over her breast.

    Dawn felt a tingling sensation on her nipples as they pointed out instantly from Stephan touch, she felt his manhood on her butt as he continued to wash her slowly.

    Were they not going for the meeting anymore, she wanted to ask him but her mouth and her body were saying something else, she didn''t know how she was feeling till Stephan ced kisses on her neck as he massaged her breast, he touched her nipple and pressed it lightly as a low moan escaped her lips.

    Stephan continued to ce light kisses on her neck and when he heard her moan, he flipped her over and ced a kiss on her lips. He pulled her closer to his as their bodies collided under the shower.

    He held her face in his hand and pried her lips open with his tongue, he kissed her slowly nibbling on her bottom lips, on her top lips and then he kissed her deeply when he felt her reciprocating his kisses.

    Their tongues collided in one, Dawn was the first to let go of Stephan''s lips. She felt her lips would get swollen from the way Stephan was nibbling on her lips.

    She kissed him, this time lightly as she knelt down in front of him in the shower surprising Stephan.

    Stephan had ns to finger Dawn in the shower and then afterwards they would bath and head to his office but now Dawn was kneeling before him.

    They both knew what it meant for her to be this way, was she ready to do this? He was a hard man to satisfy and he barely collected heads from any woman and even when he did, they always ended up with teary eyes and they were never able to satisfy him or get him to the point of release.

    "Do you want to...ah...fuck." Stephan stuttered sliding his hand through his hair as he stared at Dawn licking the tip of his dick. He wanted to ask her if she was sure about this but before he could put his sentence together he felt her cold lips on his tip.

    Dawn hadn''t n to do this but Stephan was always pleasing her, she wanted to do something for him. She had not done this to Damien but she had watched a lot and read a lot to know how this worked.

    Why was she even thinking about Damien right now? The most important thing was to stay focus.

    The most important thing of all was to avoid the teeth touching him, when she had kissed his dick she felt it get tensed in her hand, like it was pumping blood into it.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    She ced it slowly into her mouth, until it touched the back of her throat. She repeated it again three times and continued on a slow pace, gagging on his manhood. She took her time, jerking him off and sucking him at the same time. She continued to jerk him off, as she felt his manhood getting bigger and bigger in her mouth.

    She was pleased that she was able to give him an hard on.

    "Fuck." Stephan moaned again this time louder. He couldn''t take what Dawn was doing to him, he felt she was teasing him or maybe he was just not patient.

    He ced his hand through his hair continuously trying to control whatever feeling was going on through his mind. When he stared down Dawn was engrossed with his manhood.

    She was like a pro, hitting, sucking and jerking all at the right time, he should have gotten a head a long time but a head in the shower was a win win too.

    He ced his hand to the back of her head when he felt her getting tired, he pushed her head in and out and continued yanking her out and in. "Ah..ah..Fu..ck."

    He kept on motioning her hand with his hand faster and faster and faster, he didn''t know when he grabbed her head with both hands. Her mouth was so tight, he wondered if this was how tight she was going to be when they finally do it. He felt the back of her throat hitting the tip of his shaft as he continued pushing her in and out, as she gagged on it.

    "Dawn...shit."

    Dawn stood still her hands on his hips, she allowed him have his way with her. The fact that he was getting pleasure from her meant she was going just right. She loved the way he moaned softly and loudly when he couldn''t control himself.

 Chapter 41

    She loved how at interval he stared at her to be sure, he wasn''t hurting her too much. He didn''t have to say the words but Dawn knew he was keeping tabs on her to make sure he was choking her. She didn''t know why but she was getting turned on from all this, she felt her nipple harden at his moan and her sex turn wet.

    Stephan felt a rush of wave in his body, was it really happening? Was he really going to release.

    "Ah...ah..Fu..ck..fuck..fuck...Dawn." he was cuming, he tried to remove his shaft from her mouth but Dawn held on to his hips. She wanted him to fill her with all of him.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

    He stared at her just to be sure, she wanted to do this and she stared at him.

    He felt it at the tip of his manhood, he yanked her head back and drove himself into her mouth faster and then slowly as he released into her.

    "Fuck..fuck."

    Dawn felt a rush of something warm in her mouth, she hadn''t done this before. The taste felt weird to her, she felt Stephan pulling his shaft away as he breathed in and out. He was out of breathe. Stephan stared at Dawn, with dizzy eyes. It was his first time getting to this point like this. He ced his hand on Dawn''s lips as she swallowed in.

    "You did well," he praised her and he wasn''t lying, she did so well. He pulled her up and turned her back to face him, he bent her over before she could understand what he was up to and he entered her from the back with ease. Dawn eyes widened at the feel of him, the force was so hard. She felt her hands pressed on the wall for support, she felt his left hand on her hips trying to get her to bend a bit lower for him.

    "Rx for me," she heard him muttered to her. She felt his right hand twirling her hair in a circle form as he yanked it upward.

    Stephan heard a low moan escape her lips, fuck, she was so fucking wet. He pulled her hair backward and held on to her breast with the other hand. He didn''t want to move yet, he wanted to make sure she wasfortable with him inside her. When he felt her muscles rxed he started to move in and out of her, but he couldn''t control himself. She was too fucking tight. He pressed on her breast tightly and yanked her hair higher, ramming in and out of her continuously. Sounds of skin pping and loan moans from the both of them filled the bathroom, the shower continued to shower on the as Stephan continued ramming into her.

    "Ah..Ste..phan," Dawn moaned loudly.

    Stephan loved the sound of his name on her lips, he kept on ramming into her, like a car without brakes. He felt Dawn''s hand on his hips and a shiver on her butt, she was in ecstacy as she released on his manhood. He stared down at the sight of her release as he rammed into her.

    "Fuck." Dawn moaned holding on to Stephan hips as he didn''t stop motioning himself in and out, at interval she felt him squeezing her breast too tightly.

    "Da...wn," Stephan said as he relieved himself. He staggered back breathing loudly, he quickly increased the shower and washed off his manhood clean. He raised Dawn up and gave her the soap.

    He ced a kiss on her forehead this time, fuck, he wanted to go again this time more rough than the first but it was too early and they had a lot to do today plus he wasn''t sure Dawn was ready for that.

    She looked exhausted. They showered together and when they were done, Stephan carried her into the bedroom after cleaning her up. He ced her on the bed.

    "What are you doing?" Dawn asked surprised Stephan was putting her in.

    "Let''s rest a bit," Stephan said he didn''t want to rest but he knew Dawn would have been sore from the way he was with her just now. He wanted to be gentle but after what she had done to him, he couldn''t wait anymore, he wanted her that instant.

    He wanted to feel every part of her.

    ***

    "Well from the file here, we can give him life in prisonment and then he can file for parole when the time is due, which we will ept." Travis exined dropping the file on the table.

    Stephan had left Dawn to sleep, he left her a message informing her to report to work when she was up and to check through his system for the days schedule.

    He, Travis and Scar went to the police station to turn Scar in as the killer of Jerome Grey but with the intention of saving him afterwards.

    Stephan was not doing this because he had forgiven Scar but Scar was a man who was controlled by money and Stephan had a lot of it. Before they went to the station to turn Scar in. Travis exined the story to him in details and also gave him a motive as to why he killed Jerome Grey.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "You killed him because he was the one that ruined your life by getting you to kidnap Dawn." Travis exined.

    "But it was Dawn''s sister," Scar replied.

    "This has been agreed on by Dawn, this way we will have a motive and a dead man can''t defend himself."

    After their conversation, Scar informed Stephan that his wife was almost due for delivery and he worried about her.

    "Please Sir, I will do anything you want I just want to make sure she is okay."

    "Of course I will keep her safe, as long as you do what you are supposed to do."

    "Ofcourse Sir, I will."

    Stephan was definitely going to keep him wife and unborn child, one slip off and he would rip their heads off.

    Scar was cuffed when they got to the prison but Damien was angry when he came all the way from his family house thinking Matteo had been arrested only to see it was some Scar guy.

    The guy story was well detailed and Damien knew he wasn''t the killer, it felt like he was narrating the story than actually re-living it. Jerome never knew Dawn so well and he wasn''t interested in her so why would he send someone to kidnap her.

    It was clear that this was fabricated and not real.

    "Scar killed Jerome, he is willing to plead guilty. I think that''s fair enough," Alberto exined to Damien as they sat in his office.

    Alberto wasn''t pleased that Stephan had been able to find an alternative and Stephan seemed not to be informing Alberto about his dealings anymore.

    He was unaware of the development of the case and heard the finalization of the case came from an order above.

    He was angry about it because he had no control of the situation anymore, he wanted to make sure Matteo had no other option but to turn himself in.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    He had it in mind to speak to Stephan as to why he hadn''t informed him, Sarah was also another case entirely. He couldn''t reach her number and neither was she in the hospital.

    When he investigated further he found out that Sarah had actually been away with Matteo. The bastard had not only killed someone but was away with Sarah having fun and acting like nothing had happen.

    It was true that Jerome was in the wrong but still yet, Alberto wasn''t pleased.

    "What is fair enough is you going to jail for favouritism and setting up someone for something they didn''t do," Damien snapped. He had been away in his family house mourning Jerome, even thou Jerome might have not been a good person, he was a brother and a son.

    Damien was angry at the way he died.

    He was at a loss not just for his brother, but for losing Dawn back to Stephan.

    "Are you threatening me?" Albertoughed. "I know you and Jerome kidnapped Dawn and we have concrete evidence to prove it." Alberto did not have any evidence but he knew what Damien and his brother had done and what instigated Matteo to do what he did.

    After their conversation, Damien left without saying a word. He remembered Jerome telling him that he had cleared all video footage but he couldn''t trust his words right now. He had to be careful. Thest

    On his way to his office, he bumped into Dawn at a coffee shop and his eyes widen at the sight of her. She looked different, she was wearing a ck suit and a ck skirt over a red heel, her hair was pack in a ponytail and her makeup was done nicely.

    "Dawn," he still couldn''t believe his eyes, thest time they had spoken he had pleaded with her to not get mad at Jerome and that he had the situation under control but Dawn had seeded in escaping through the window when he was away.

    He had even feared the police wille and arrest them but nothing happened, only Jerome had to pay for everything.

    Now that he thought about it, he wasn''t angry about Jerome''s death but at himself for letting it get this far.

    Dawn had woken up after an hour, she saw the note Stephan left and hurried straight to his office after getting dressed but on her way she decided to get a cup of coffee for the both of them.

    Dark for Stephan and a lot of sugar for her, she didn''t expect to bump into Damien and when he had called her. She wanted to p him hard on the face but both of her hands were holding on to the coffee.

    She walked past him without looking at him.

 Chapter 42

    "Dawn," she heard him call out again as he held her hand lightly, when she turned to stare at him. He released his grip on her hand and raised both hands up like he meant no harm to her. "What do you want?"

    "We need to talk?" Damien knew what he did wasn''t the best way to get her away from Stephan but still Stephan didn''t deserve her.

    "I have nothing to say to you, I will advice you stay away from me for your own good." Dawn warned walking out, she didn''t have time to chit chat about irrelevant stuffs.

    She walked into the car outside and got into the backseat, Stephan had gotten her own personal driver to drive her wherever she wanted to go.

    All she knew was that his name was Eric, he wasn''t much of a talker. So the ride to the office was silent.

    When she got to the office, she took the private elevator up to his office.

    On getting to his office, he wasn''t yet back. He had texted her that he was still in a meeting and she should check out the file on his desk. She dropped the coffee on the table and sat on his chair looking through the file.

    It was their uing mask partying on the weekend ns, Dawn had not yet decided on what she wanted to wear exactly to the party.

    She read each line slowly, trying to see if their is any errors or miscalction in the financial aspect.

    When she noticed something wrong, she took his pen and jotted it down on the empty book on the table.

    She was so engrossed in the file, she didn''t notice someone walk in.

    "Who the hell are you? And why are you sitting on my boss chair."

    Dawn had not heard the first time until thedy mentioned it again angrily, Dawn stared at her with a confused look.

    "I am..."

    "Get up from there right this minute," thedy interrupted walking up to her and pulling her up from the seat.

    Up close Dawn could see thedy was up to her age and formally dressed as well, Dawn wasn''t familiar with thispany yet.

    Thest couple of times she had entered, it was through the private elevator and straight into Stephan''s office. She was only familiar with the security team and the receptionist.

    She didn''t know who thisdy was and it was best she exined herself to her but she remembered Stephan telling her that he expected her to feel in control of any situation she found herself as thepany was not a ce for weaklings. She stared at the name tag, when thedy yanked the file from her hand and dropped it from the table.

    "Dorris I am Step...I mean Mr r''s new personal assistant."

    "Do I look like a joke to you?" Doris was sent in by Mr r to bring some paperwork from his office, only for her to find somedy on his chair. Not only was she disrespectful by doing that she was also iming her position as the personal assistant.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    "Do I look like I amughing?" Dawn replied removing Dorris hand from her hand and sitting back on the seat. "Take what you want and get out."

    Dorris was stunned by the order, she was about to give Dawn a tight p when Eric, Stephan''s body guard came inside.

    Dorris hand hung in the air as Dawn stared at Eric.

    "Miss is anything the problem?"

    Dorris ced her hand down to her side, so she could exin the situation to Eric. It was good he was here to witness this nonsense.

    She pointed at Dawn.

    "Yes, thisdy was..."

    "No it''s fine Eric, just get her out." Dawn replied and it dawned on Dorris that Eric wasn''t talking to her.

    Eric nodded and motioned Dorris to the door.

    "Right this way Ma," Eric said.

    "Didn''t you hear me, I said thisdy was..."

    "Ma''am don''t let mee to you, right this way now." Eric pleaded as Dorris swallowed hard in shame, she bowed her head down and walked out of the office.

    It was one thing to offend someone in thepany but to offend the security team was like offending Stephan.

    After Dorris was done, Eric informed Dawn that Stephan had gone for another meeting outside town and ordered that she continue her work and leave an hour after closing hours.

    Eric also reassured her that he would be outside the door to wade off any form of distraction. He also informed her that he was fully at her service if she needed to eat or drink anything.

    "Thank you so much Eric." Dawn appreciated, when Eric was gone she continued her work. It seemed easy at first until things started repeating each other and some calctions didn''t add up. When it was lunch break, she decided to go and eat in a restaurant instead of ordering for food. She called Eric who dropped her off at a restaurant.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Can youe back? I don''t want you getting bored." Dawn told Eric as she came down from the car.

    "It''s okay Ma''am, it''s my job. Take as much time as you want."

    "Thank you," Dawn appreciated and got in to eat.

    While in the restaurant, she ordered a take way pack for Eric. He had been beside her all day, she wondered if he had even eaten.

    "If it''s not miss high and mighty," Dorris said walking in with Elizabeth. She was here to eat lunch when she saw Dawn talking to the waiter and collecting a take away pack. Dawn didn''t seem bothered by her presence, she collected the take away pack and headed out.

    "Ain''t we talking to you, you bimbo." Elizabeth called out, she had lost her job because of this bimbo, she might as well get under her skin. She didn''t have anything to lose. "Elizabeth right?" Dawn said still walking out as they followed behind.

    "You should both respect yourself," Dawn warned she wasn''t in the mood for this nonsense.

    "Why should we? What do you have that we don''t? You crazy bitch." Elizabeth said in an angry tone.

    Dawn didn''t answer her questions.

    She looked around for Eric''s car, she spotted it afar and walked up to it. When she was in front of the back seat, Dorris yanked her over and gave her a tight p.

    Dawn was shocked by what Dorris just did, images of Olivia pping her came to her mind and she didn''t know why.

    "Ma''am," She heard Eric shouting as he came out of the driver''s seat towards them, it seemed he had seen it through the car window.

    The car was tinted so it was hard to tell if anyone was watching from inside.

    Eric didn''t waste anytime in pping Dorris so hard, she fell to the ground with her hands to her cheek as tears lingered in her eyes.

    Dorris didn''t have any ns to do what she did but Elizabeth kept telling her to stand her ground and not let anyone control her especially thisdy.

    Elizabeth had seeded in poisoning her mind, in the little time they spent together eating during lunch break. Dorris and Elizabeth were good friends and office colleagues before Elizabeth got fired.

    They both had a thing for Stephan but Elizabeth had gotten a upper hand because she was Stephan''s secretary but after she got fired Dorris took over her position.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Dorris was trying to recover from what Eric had just done to her, he seemed upied checking Dawn to be sure she was okay and not hurt or injured.

    "Are you okay Ma''am?"

    "Am fine." Dawn smiled at him, she was pleased that he was not just her driver but he was also more like a bodyguard. She had wanted to retaliate but Eric p was ten times her p.

    It didn''t only leave a mark on her face, it caught her unaware as she found herself on the ground.

    Eric opened the back door for her and motioned her in, when Dawn got in she nearly shivered in fright as she stared at Stephan.

    How did he get here? Did he just witness what happened? Was that why Eric reacted the way he did.

    Eric entered immediately and started the engines.

    "You..are..here," Dawn stuttered.

    "I don''t want you going out to get food alone," Stephan replied adjusting his tie down. He was done with his meeting when he decided toe to where Dawn was.

    He couldn''t believe Dorris would coup up with Elizabeth to do such nonsense, well good riddance to her life because Stephan was going to definitely make sure she didn''t have any other means of getting employed anywhere. Dorris didn''t only disrespect Dawn, they went ahead to try to harm her.

    "It was just Dorris, I can get my...."

    "Do not disobey me Dawn."

    Dawn didn''t say anything more, she reached out to the seat next to Eric and ce the take away.

    "I got you something to eat," Dawn said dropping it.

    "It''s not necessary Ma."

    "I insist."

    "Ain''t we going back to the office?" Dawn asked when she noticed they weren''t passing the usual route to his office. Was he that mad at her and the whole situation that he didn''t want her to work in his office anymore. "Matteo and Sarah is waiting for us in the house," Stephan said. "I am not firing you on the first day, Sarah is just keen on seeing you."

 Chapter 43

    They remained quiet during the ride, Dawn was happy that Matteo and Sarah were back, the case of Jerome''s death wasing to an end as the murderer being Scar was sentence to life in prisonment with parole just as Travis had told them. Finally Matteo could walk freely without fear of being arrested.

    When they got home, Dawn hadn''t even entered fully when she received a tight hug from Sarah. It was the most pleasing thing ever, a warm hug from someone she took like her sister.

    She hugged her back and for a moment, Dawn could have bet she wanted to cry. Thest time they spoke, it was about Matteo''s ex girlfriend. Dawn didn''t know if they had settled the issue already or if Matteo was still refusing to inform Sarah about his love life.

    While Dawn hugged Sarah, she nodded her head to Matteo who was sitting on the couch. He nodded back too, Dawn and Matteo barely talked and while he was away they nevermunicated. So she really didn''t know how to go about Matteo but luckily for her, Matteo was an easy going person.

    Sarah held her by the wrist and dragged her inside.

    "I have so much to tell you," Sarah muttered to her as they headed inside her room. Sarah had been so pleased to hear they coulde back home, she didn''t know why but she missed Dawn and Stephan a lot.

    She was still having some issues with Matteo about her insecurities, and things weren''t going smoothly as it should.

    "How was your trip?" Dawn asked as they entered into Sarah''s room, she noticed a pregnantdy arranging their luggages.

    "My trip was fine, this is Ivy, Scar''s wife."

    "Oh," Dawn knew Scar had a pregnant wife but she didn''t know that she would be staying with them. Was she really staying with them?

    "She is almost due, so we are just going to keep her close by for delivery sake," Sarah exined seeing Dawn''s awkward look, there was a time when Dawn didn''t want to be with Stephan but look at her now. Protecting the house from Intruders.

    "It''s nice to meet you," Ivy stretched her hand forward as Dawn shook it with a grin. Ivy had never found herself in a more annoying situation as this, she had always thought Scar would be different but he was nothing but a liar.

    She never knew he was also a kidnapper, she had gotten married to this man with a hopes of starting a family that she never had. They didn''t have much but they loved each other and when they got married Ivy wanted to have a child so bad. Scar was always against it, he said they should wait but she insisted. Ivy wondered if she was the cause of him venturing into the business he was into.

    When she got pregnant finally, he became more busy with work. He woulde homete and most days he won''te for weeks even months.

    They would always argue a lot over the phone, and their was a strain in their rtionship.

    Until recently he starteding home early and with a lot of money.

    She had asked him on many asions how he was able to gather so much money to pay all their bills and even admitted her into one of the top hospital in town.

    Now that she thought about it, all his answers to her questions were nothing but lies.

    First he said he got a loan, then he got promoted, then he got a new job. The lies kept piling up for every situation.

    Even when he moved them from their one room apartment into a three bedroom apartment and even bought a car, he told her his new work ce gave it to him on loan.

    She must have been overwhelmed by the money and his lies that she didn''t believe when they carried her to the hospital to see her husband that was nearly dead.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    She had wept bitterly for days, she felt ashamed of herself. After all the boosting she had done in her area, she was now tagged the wife of a murderer.

    When he had gotten better, they barely spoke and when they did she felt irritated by his presence and even regretted getting pregnant for him.

    ''I regret getting pregnant for you, how could you do this to me,'' she had asked him when they finally kicked her out of the three bedroom apartment and they had to go back to a room. Scar wasn''t able to meet up with payment anymore.

    ¨¤I will make things right, please Ivy trust 1.''

    ''Trust?'' could she ever trust this man again, she couldn''t no matter what he said, she could never see him like that way again.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    In a way she was grateful to Stephan for trying to help her even thou she knew it was in order for Scar to stay put and not break his promise to her.

    "Who pped you?" Sarah had just noticed the palm print on her face.

    *********

    Matteo and Stephan stared at each other for some while, when Sarah had dragged Dawn out. Matteo rushed to Stephan and gave him a quick hug, it was so quick but they both knew they had missed each other. They sat down and discussed about business and how Matteo had been handling it over there.

    Stephan informed him Dawn had now been employed as his new personal assistant.

    "Did you hit her?"

    "Are you mad?" Stephan would nevery his hands on a woman, much less Dawn for that matter.

    Matteo had seen a palm print on Dawn''s face when she stepped in, he knew Stephan couldn''t do something like that but he just had to ask just to be sure.

    He wondered what happened to her and there seemed to be some tension between them.

    The same tension that clouded him and Sarah since Anna came into their life.

    Not only had she ruined their dinner, she had proceed to call his number during the night time.

    The worst was when she turned up in their apartment, she was so desperate. She figured her way to their home, till today he hadn''t figured out who she paid to give her that vital information.

    "And what is this stuff with you and Anna, Dawn won''t let me rest with the topic."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I will handle it."

    "I don''t want you to hurt Sarah, if you can''t be with her. You can confide in me." Sarah was like a little sister to Stephan, he did find her attractive at some point but she was too young for him. She looked older and matured but she wasn''t at all. "Yes boss, I heard Olivia and Travis are dating have you told Dawn?" Matteo was shocked when Travis told him, he was trying to find out the rtionship between Stephan and Olivia.

    "It''s of no importance to her, " Stephan knew that Dawn wasn''t interested in anything that had to do with Olivia and recently Eric told him she met Damien.

    He wondered why she didn''t mention it to him, he had to be mindful of Damien.

    He didn''t know Dawn''s feeling towards him, if it was still there. His intuition was telling him that she wasn''t interested in Damien anymore but women were very unpredictable.

    He was mad at Dawn and he shouldn''t have been but his day had been quite stressful and watching Dorris hit her, it took a lot for him not to get out of the car and blow her brains out. He had texted his team to tender her resignation letter immediately and make sure she was not allowed into the building, all her loads should be ced in the receptionist desk. He could never take such nonsense, much less the woman he was dating.

    He had told Eric to tell her to request for anything but being stubborn she decided to go get it herself, she could have avoided all that had happened earlier if she had just listened to him.

    "Here is Dawn''s evaluation so far," Stephan said handing over a file to Matteo, when he was done he came to his office to pick up the file work and heard Dawn was out to eat.

    "She really did all this?" Matteo asked going through each page, the mistakes were written out and reasons for it being a mistake was well exined beside it.

    She also gave her own ideas as well and even the budget list, she was able to fish out the errors as well. Works like this would take two days or more for his personal assistant but Dawn had done it sessfully in some hours. Anyway she was a hacker, if she could get into their database, this was definitely nothing to her.

    Stephan was a lucky man to find such ady that wasn''t just pretty but smart as well.

 Chapter 44

    Stephan and Matteo spent all day talking while thedies were indoor talking away.

    When they got hungry, Dawn ordered something for them to eat as they all gathered in the dinning, they are in silence and when they were done. Thedies cleaned up.

    Dawn entered the room after she was done cleaning up, she saw Stephan sitting on the edge of his bed wearing his pyjamas trouser.

    The air carried the scent of his soap, he had obviously bathed. He seemed to be lost in thought when she entered but his head stared at her instantly as she stepped in like he had been waiting for her. "Come here," he ordered tapping hisp as Dawn walked up to him and took a seat on hisp. He held her hand in his tightly like he was trying to protect her from something.

    "Are you angry at me?" Stephan asked.

    "A little bit but is everything alright," Dawn asked with a worried tone. Stephan had been quiet since the car and even when they ate the silence was killing.

    "I am just stressed with work but that''s not an excuse. I don''t want anyone disrespecting you Dawn and you disobeying me... I will love it if you listen to me for once."

    "I...I just..."

    "You are going to get punished for your behavior," Stephan informed her motioning her to stand up from his feet.

    "Punished?" Was he going to do something to her for disobeying, she didn''t understand what he meant by punishing her. She stared at him, lost for words.

    "Shall we Miss Hemlocks," Stephan asked rising to his feet. His hands found the button of Dawn shirt and started losing them one after the other.

    "What are we doing?"

    "We are getting you punished," Stephan ripped off the shirt from her body, he carried her instantly and threw her on the bed, her back facing the bed as she yelled from the shock.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you saw Damien?" He asked as he yanked her skirt and panties off, apart from her bra she was Stark naked for his pleasure alone. He stared at her and climbed on the bed in between her legs.

    "We really didn''t talk," Dawn wasn''t surprised Stephan knew about her meeting Damien. He was probably keeping tabs on her. Was he jealous?

    He grabbed her by the hips and spread her legs open and before she couldprehend what was going on he dipped in two of his fingers into her.

    "Stephan," Dawn jerked from the force but she could not get out, Stephan had his other hand to her hip keeping her in ce.

    "Are you jealous of Damien?" Dawn had to know what was going on in his mind, apart from that day she had actually met Damien again and this time they had talked a little.

    Damien was really sorry for what he did to her and she knew he meant it but the way he had gone about getting he back was something she could never forget.

    What if Matteo had not killed the idiot, he would have definitely had his way with her.

    ''I would never hurt you,'' Damien had told her over and over again until there conversations hase to an end.

    "Should I be?" Stephan asked her bringing her back to life, his finger was busy sliding into her slowly and his thumb rubbed her clit at interval.

    "You...should..ah..ah." she tried to put her words together but she wasn''t able to concentrate. She tried to ce her hands on Stephan hand to wade him off but she couldn''t as he pinned both of her hands above her head. He kept on fingering her slowly, and when he felt her legs tense up he increased the speed.

    "You haven''t answered my question," he muttered for only both of them to hear.

    "Wa..it..wait," Dawn wanted to cry, she felt helpless in the position she was in.

    Stephan removed his hands immediately and turned her over on the bed, he grabbed her hands brought it to her back and cuffed it.

    "Stephan," she called out in fear.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    "Rx, I won''t hurt you. I am only punishing you," Stephan reassured her as he entered into her slowly, he didn''t want to rush in. He heard a low moan escape Dawn''s lips.

    "I didn''t get an answer," Stephan repeated touching her head with one of his hand and her hips with the other. He went in and out slowly, and when he felt himself beingfortable inside her he increased the price. The bed made squeaking sound and sounds of skin pping together was heard inside the room.

    Stephan continued to thrust into her, this time deeper than the first and faster. He ced his hand to her cuffed hands and the other squeezed her butt.

    Dawn winced from the pain she felt, she didn''t know how she was feeling. One minute it felt like it was pleasure and the next it felt like pain.

    "Am I hurting you?" Stephan asked reducing his pace. He noticed she was tensed and her muscles were tightening on him. When they had done it in the bathroom, he took pleasure from her but right now. He wanted them to be one.

    Dawn shakked her head in sign of no, he uncuffed her hands and flipped her over swiftly.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    They both stared at each other, he raised her head and ced a blindfold over her eyes and pinned both of hands over her head.

    "Ah...ah.." he watched her lips open softly as she moaned from his thrust.

    He stared at her body, the way it adjusted when he thrusted in and out of her. He kept on with a slow pace, slowly, slowly.

    He took one of her legs up over his neck slowly.

    "Calm down," he ordered in a low tone when he noticed her legs shaking, she was struggling with the position they were in but Stephan didn''t have anytime for lectures right now. He reminded himself to discuss it with her. He kept the legs over his shoulder and pinned her hands above her head thrusting into her slowly.

    Fuck! She was tight. Why was she so tight? It felt like every time he came out of her, he immediately wanted to go back inside her.

    He didn''t know what he was feeling when his lips touched her lips.

    Dawn was finding it difficult to rx, she wasn''t used to this position and even when Stephan told her to calm down she tried her best to but she couldn''t until she felt his lips on hers.

    He pried open her lips and nibbled on them.

    The kiss intensified with each thrust, she felt flusters in her stomach.

    At some point she heard him calling her name, it was a low moan but she heard it clearly.

    She wanted to touch his face, his chest. She wriggled her hands but he wasn''t letting go. She wanted to see him.

    Was this the punishment he was talking about? If this was it, she didn''t want it. She wanted to feel him by touching him, she wanted to see what he was feeling right now. "Step...han," she stuttered as he rammed into her faster this time.

    He let go of her hands and raised both of her legs to one side of his shoulder, he ced his hand on her hips. He was there, he rammed into her faster and faster this time. There skins hit hard, the bed squeaking was getting louder, sweats were forming on his head even thou the room was cold.

    "Ah..ah.." he released inside her as he squeezed tightly on her hips. He reminded himself to also check her hips tomorrow, he was sure his print would have been imprinted on her.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    He also had to get her on the shot, he didn''t do well with withdrawal when it came to this woman.

    What had she done to him.

    He breathed out deeply and ced her shaky legs down on the bed, he removed the blind fold and stared at her. He rolled over and lied on the other side of the bed, trying to get himself back. He felt her snuggle into him, she ced her head on his chest. Was he losing his mind?

    He was always repulsive to touch from other people, he allowed her ce her hand on his chest.

    The room light was dim, he stared at her and she had her eyes closed. It seemed she was fast asleep already.

    He closed his eyes as well, waiting for sleep to take him.

    *********

    Sarahter went to check on Matteo in his office, when she woke up and turned she found that he wasn''t on the bed.

    "Ain''t youing to bed?" She whispered as she stepped into the office wearing her silk nighty with nothing under but her nakedness.

    "Soon," Matteo replied but got no reply from her. "Come and sleep here, he was sited on the office chair and was reading something on theputer on the table.

    Sarah walked up to him and took his hand that were stretched out to her, he sat her down on hisp facing him and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "Are you mad at me?" Sarah asked when she felt him going back to work.

    "I could never be," Matteo muttered.

    There was a little silence between them but Stephan knew that silence didn''t sit well with Sarah except she was sleeping.

    Sarah raised her head as Matteo leaned back into the chair, this way he felt that she was not wearing anything underneath her nightie.

    He ced his hands to the side of her hips and propelled her to sit properly on him.

    "Did I mention to you that you are very stubborn?"

    "Maybe, you never answered my question."

 Chapter 45

    "Which one? You have been asking a lot of questionstely." Matteo knew what she was driving at but he wanted to be sure, he didn''t want to upset her. "You know," Sarah said.

    "She means nothing to me," and Matteo meant it, he wanted nothing to do with Anna not now not ever. He had just been busy with work and women being women were always insecured in situations like this. "You don''t need to worry about her or any other woman," Matteo reassured her.

    "So there is more," Sarah eyes widened.

    "You are more than enough for me," he informed her and ced a kiss on her lips. He wanted to be with Sarah, he didn''t know where the rtionship was heading but for now he wanted her and no other woman.

    He would never hurt her. If there was anything that would make them split up, it would definitely not be him hurting her.

    He felt Sarah reaching to his belt and unbuckling it.

    "I thought we were having a conversation," Matteo asked staring at her as she lossen his belt and unzipped the trouser.

    "We are having a conversation," she said bringing out his length that was already getting hard at the feel of her touch, she adjusted and sat on him slowly till she could feel every bit of him in her.

    She didn''t want to talk anymore, she wanted him here and now.

    It has been a while, she thought he was mad at her over there previous discussion as regards Anna but it seemed he wasn''t, he was actually just busy with work.

    A moan escaped her lips when she finally settled in, it was obvious he had a hard on before she sat on him. She stared at Matteo who was staring at her. She grinded her waist up and down slowly, at first there was a painful sensation but gradually she felt much better.

    She felt Matteo''s hand on her butt pushing her up and down on him and then back and forth.

    She ced a kiss on his lips as she let him have his way with her.

    *

    Dawn woke up early, over the night Stephan had told her to make sure she took the pills and collect the shot from Sarah before leaving for work.

    She found it awkward waking up to go get a shot just in the next room, she guessed that was what it meant to have a doctor in the house.

    She had searched the whole house for Sarah andter found her fast asleep on the couch with Matteo in the office.

    It was such a cute sight, she decided not to disturb them but Sarah had woken up when she was about to leave.

    ''Dawn,'' she had called out to her in a low voice, cleaning the remaining sleep left in her eyes.

    Dawn exined the situation in a whisper trying not to wake Matteo up but she guessed he was awake but didn''t want to wake up.

    ''Let''s go to my room.''

    They had gone to her room to take the shot, afterwards Dawn had gone to get dressed for work.

    Stephan had also mentioned to her that she was to get to work before him. She felt like crying hard but it was the second day, not the right time for her tantrums.

    Plus the punishment she gotst night wasn''t something she was looking forward to anytime soon.

    She hurried up and gave Eric a call toe pick her up.

    They drove to the office just in time. She took the private elevator up to Stephan office.

    She arranged her new table when she got to work, it was by the left next to Stephan table in his office. She didn''t understand why he kept her table inside here, she wished she was outside so she could get to meet different people in thepany.

    Not that she didn''t care about him but seeing his face alone all week wasn''t any fun for her. She wanted to experience something different from the usual order of the day.

    It was getting boring for her.

    She was happy when she heard she would be apanying him to the next meeting, she didn''t disy it but deep down she was d.

    He sent Eric to call her and bring her to the meeting room, as usual they took the private elevator. Even thou she had insisted they follow the main elevator.

    Eric didn''t want to upset Stephan and lose his job, he pleaded with her to discuss her difort with Stephan instead.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    When she got to the meeting, Stephan had told her before hand not to greet any of the men or women on the table. She was to work directly to him and seat right next to him.

    She didn''t feel that was proper but this was the office not the house and here he was her boss.

    Just as Stephan had informed her, she entered the meeting that was filled with a lot of people sitting left and right. She walked with her head up high to Stephan''s seat which was in front. Matteo sat by his right so she took the left seat next to him.

    She handed him the file and he nodded at her. Then it hit her, how were the both of them already and they looked well dressed and groom. Stephan stared at everyone and once in a while he would look at the file then lean into his chair and stare at everyone.

    Dawn didn''t get what the meeting was until they started discussing, one of their branch manager was having a misunderstanding with another of branch manager, it seemed they were lover who recently broke up and the woman being the jealous type came to destroy the man''s branch using him of cheating on her.

    Their event was tomorrow which was a Saturday and news of the branch sabotaging each other was already on the news, usually Stephan could call the newspaper''spany who published such nonsense to sue them but this was a serious issue that needed to be addressed.

    Stephan knew if he didn''t address it, it would not be taken seriously by his workers and might end up repeating itselfter on in the future.

    Not only did they both use hispany branch as a mean to show their hatred for each other, the idiotdy brought herwyer today to sue Stephan r.

    Matteo thought she was high on some bud, it had to be definitely bud because someone in his right senses would know that suing Stephan would get you no where.

    Worst, you were suing a wholepany that had lots of shareholders. Yep! She was on bud, lots of it.

    Thewyer finally opened his mouth when everyone was settled.

    "Well my client believes..."

    "I don''t care what your client believes," Stephan snapped. "You will lose your job after this meeting so get on with your nonsense."

    It wasn''t a warning, it was a fact. Stephan had called thew firm thewyer worked for and tendered his name and Lord help them they didn''t fire thewyer today. Thewyer eyes widened at the revtion of what Stephan had said, he gulped and stared at his client who was telling him to continue talking. "Please Sir," he didn''t know when the words slipped out of his mouth.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    He was one of the topwyers, he had won a couple of case but when he made his research on Stephan, he wasn''t an ordinary man but his client was pay his double for this case. He couldn''t refuse the offer.

    On another thought, she had paid half already which was his actual price. That was one of the advantages of his career, he didn''t need to win the case, he just had to y his part. "Em...I mean.." he coughed out clearing his throat of the nonsense he had just blurted out earlier. "This case is a valid one and should.."

    "Get straight to the point Mr Gomez." Stephan warned.

    Sweat started to form on his head, how did Stephan know his name, he had not yet introduced himself and this was his first time in the rpany.

    It didn''t take long for thewyer to leave the meeting room when his boss called him toe and tender his letter of resignation. He had jumped up instantly and left the office, not paying attention to the curses he got from his client. "You both will be tendering an apology during b our event tomorrow evening, failure to tender this apologize and tender your resignation letter will lead to worst consequences." Stephan forewarned.

    "You can''t bully me, I know my right as a citizen...."

    "Don''t be foolish Agnes," Stephan addressed her by her first name. He knew having a love interest working in the samepany as you wasn''t always a good idea.

    It had worked in the past and from what Stephan had seen, he believed things will go smoothly but it didn''t.

    He had it in mind to implement a rule that covers the issue of love interest.

    This two would do as a scape goat for now.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    After addressing them, he sent them away from his office to proceed into more pressing issues.

    Dawn watched them talk for long, she couldn''t say anything because she was just a personal assistant and she was also new here.

    She didn''t know how Stephan was able to do it. He was able to stay calm through out the meeting even when some people would say some really stupid things, he would nod his head taking it all in.

    She kept her hands to herself, trying to suppress the feelings to talk to the people who were in the wrong but if Stephan could be patient enough she guessed everyone''s idea mattered even if they were silly.

    "We will have Miss Dawn Hemlocks reviewing your final designs," Stephan finally spoke as the room filled with murmur from the people on the table, firstly it was of who is this Dawn Hemlocks that their boss was talking about.

 Chapter 46

    Stephan leaned into his chair, he ced his hand on Dawn''sp as she nearly jumped from her seat. When she looked at him, he seemed busy looking ahead and not at her.

    "We should also work on some new colour theme, I don''t want repetitions. You all may leave." He ordered as they all nodded at him still in confusion as to who was this Dawn Hemlocks. They didn''t dare ask their boss, he was a quiet man but quite ruthless with his words.

    It was best to remain mute than face his wrath.

    They all left the room, alongside Matteo. Leaving only Stephan and Dawn.

    She stood up but Stephan pulled her

    him, she nearly fell down but bumped into him slightly.

    He grabbed her by the hips and ced her on hisps.

    "What are you doing?" Dawn asked when she sat on hisp.

    "Have you eaten?"

    Dawn stared at him confused, he was the same man that told her to get to work on time and now he was asking if she had ate.

    "Not yet," Dawn replied.

    "What should we order in?"

    "Anything you want to eat is fine by me."

    Stephan nodded and ced his hand to her face, he leaned in and ced a kiss lightly on her lips.

    When Dawn had entered, his eyes weren''t on her but they were on her. She looked so good in her fitted suit and skirt, it was simple but it was Dawn. She could make simple look so good. He always wanted to do it in his meeting room, it was something he hadn''t done yet.

    He kissed her again and her lips didn''t pry open to him, she was resisting him.

    If there was anything Dawn knew it was Stephan''s kisses and this one meant something else. Did he really want them to do it here? What if someone came in?

    This shameless man.

    She resisted his kiss by not opening her lips but the stubborn man kept at it, till she felt out of breathe. When she opened her mouth to breathe, it mistakenly came out as a low moan. Stephan nibbled on her lower lips as the door opened, Matteo entered smiling as Dawn broke the kiss. Stephan still ced a kiss on her lips afterwards.

    "Sorry to disturb you guys, our next meeting is in five minutes." Matteo reminded him, he didn''t know what they were up to and he didn''t care as long as it didn''t affect their work schedule.

    He knew Stephan was up to no good.

    Dawn rose to her feet, she had not kissed Stephan in front of Matteo before so the current situation made her ufortable, she took the files and arranged it together as well as Stephan''s as she walked out of the office.

    **********

    "Well you will be due soon, I will advice that you should rest more often than stress yourself." Sarah informed Ivy, they had drove to the hospital together.

    After examining her, she signed some paperwork''s in her name and handed it over to her.

    Ivy appreciated and left as the next patient entered.

    "Olivia," Sarah said. It''s been a long time she had seen her since Dawn was rescued from the clutches of those kidnappers that Olivia sent to her.

    She remembered Olivia kissing Matteo and trying her best to seduce him, the thought of it brought a frown to her face that even Olivia noticed.

    Olivia had not seen Sarah or Dawn in a long while, things were gettingplicated between her and Travis. It seemed they were official but her insecurities were getting to her and now she feared worst was toe. She had no where to run to but to her old friend who happened to be a well known doctor.

    "How have you been Sarah?" She smiled, she could only hope that Sarah wasn''t aware of the kiss she had given Matteo. There was a time Sarah had confided in her about how she felt about Matteo.

    She didn''t want to hurt her feelings, so she stayed away from Matteo. Her mission at the earlier stage when she had met the r''s brother was to go for one and if that failed she would go for the other but it didn''t go as she wanted or nned.

    "I think I am pregnant."

    The word rang in Sarah head for long, she tried to suppressed the urge to ask more details about the pregnancy but how could Olivia be pregnant, it didn''t add up. Was she trying to get someone tied down by using pregnancy. Maybe she was done with men and just wanted to have a baby of her own.

    "I will love to abort it, if I am truly pregnant." Olivia continued, she had been feeling strange ofte. A bit dizzy in the morning and a certain type of craving, to top it up she had not yet seen her monthly period.

    She had tried a urine test at home and it did show she was pregnant but she knew it wasn''t fully urate and that was why she came to see Olivia. It wasn''t just about their friendship and trust but the fact that Olivia was one of the best doctor in town and she wanted to get rid of the child if it was there.

    Thest thing she needed right now was another child, she was not ready for one right now and even the father of the child didn''t look the part.

    Sarah shaked her head and scribbled down some notes on her jotter as regards what Olivia had informed her, she then motioned Sarah to the toilet to pee in a container so she could confirm it.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    They remained quiet while the result was on going and here and there they talked a bit.

    "How is Dawn?"

    "She is fine."

    The results didn''t take long before it came out and truly Olivia was pregnant, she was two weeks gone. Which was okay for an abortion and abortion was legal here, so it was a double win for her but Sarah being a doctor it was advisable to let your patients know what they are getting into.

    "Why do you want to abort it?" Sarah finally asked, it sounded like she cared but really she didn''t she just wondered what Olivia was up to.

    Since the pregnancy was two weeks, it didn''t have anything to do with Stephan or Matteo.

    "It''s for the best."

    "The best? I hope the father is aware of your decision. Except you don''t even know who the father is."

    "Can we do it today, right now.*

    "Of course."

    Sarah motioned her to change into the hospital gown and afterwards they went into the theatre on their way, someone seemed to be calling Olivia in the corridor.

    When Olivia turned around, she wished the ground will just open and swallow her.

    It was Travis.

    "Travis," she called out to him looking at Sarah and hoping she would get the hint not to mention it to Travis.

    "Travis," Sarah called out surprised.

    Olivia was more surprised when Sarah hugged Travis like they had known each other for so long.

    First it was Stephan and now Sarah, luck was definitely not on her side at all.

    Thest time she had met Travis was a week ago, the had a long discussion about Stephan and Dawn she didn''t know why she opened up to him about it but the more she talked the more she said more than she could take back. She had ended up feeling embarrassed by the whole thing, it was hard for her to be that opened to someone. She had blocked his number afterwards as well as closed all means ofmunication with him.

    When she thought it was over she found out she was pregnant, she still didn''t understand how it happened. She had been careful and had made sure to take her pills before and after but it had happened.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    She didn''t want anything to do with a baby, she had never thought of even having one and even if she did, it wasn''t going to be for Travis. He had connections with Stephan, he had also confided in her about how he met Stephan and how Stephan had been the backbone to his sess.

    She didn''t want any connections with the r''s anymore.

    Travis hade to the hospital to see one of his clients to maybe press on his broken leg a bit, luck was on his side when he heard the runaway fool was in Sarah''s office.

    He was pleased by the news, only for him to meet Olivia here. Thest time they had spoken she had asked that they end their rtionship. It was a shocker to him, he had always imagined she would want to keep him close by for his money. He noticed the hospital gown she had on and wondered if she was ill.

    "Didn''t think you did resume work so soon? Am here to mess with one of your patient." He informed Sarah smiling." And what are you doing here my love."

    My love! Sarah stared at the both of them as they stare silently at each other. Was Travis her baby''s father?

    "I am here to get rid of your baby." Olivia blurted out with distaste in her mouth.

    Sarah couldn''t believe Olivia would say such without fear, to tell a man that you want to remove his child.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    "Please will you excuse us Sarah," Travis pleaded.

    "Ofcourse" Sarah nodded and left them alone.

    "Are you pregnant?" Travis asked just to be sure Olivia was not saying things just to piss him off. "Maybe."

    "When did you find out about this?"

    "It doesn''t matter, I will get rid of it. I don''t want you to worry about it." Olivia replied.

    "Go and change, let''s go home." Travis ordered.

    Thou he was younger than her there was a level of authority that came when he spoke, it made her forget their age difference every time.

    "I am not..."

    "Will you go and change or will I call my men to drag you home." Travis asked angrily as he watched Sarah go into the bathroom to change back to her clothes. Howe she was pregnant, they were also using protection. She even went as far asing to remove his child that he didn''t even know of. What if he was not here? So she would have just gotten rid of his first child.

 Chapter 47

    "What are you doing?"

    Olivia had followed Travis to avoid being forced out of the hospital, she knew Travis could do it without thinking twice.

    When they had gotten to his apartment, she wished she had escaped from the bathroom, his men took her to his room and locked her in.

    She had struggled with them but to no avail, why was he keeping her on house arrest? She pleaded with the guards to allow her speak to Travis but they didn''t even answer her. "Travis let me out of here this minute," she yelled and banged on the door continuously but to no avail. When she felt tired she sat next to the door with her head on her knee. She didn''t want this baby, she had to get rid of this child.

    The door opened slowly as the maid walked in with a tray of food, the door locked immediately she entered and Olivia wish the ground will open and swallow her.

    She didn''t understand when Travis now had a maid, thest time she stayed over he didn''t have one. They always had to order what they would eat.

    The maid bowed her head to her and dropped the food on the table.

    "Master said I should ask you, if you would like anything else apart from the soup." The maid asked with her head still bowed down.

    "Tell your master toe and see me now before I kill myself." Olivia said raising her head to stare at the maid.

    The maid remained silent for some while then knocked on the door, the door opened and she walked out as the door closed behind her.

    **********

    Travis drove to r''spany, he had a meeting with Stephan and Matteo.

    When he got there, he realized Stephan had changed his office, it had a feminine touch to it and a new table there.

    He realized it was for Dawn when she stepped in carrying some file.

    He sat opposite Matteo and Stephan on the couch, so Dawn was forced to sit next to him as Matteo was unwilling to change seat.

    He smiled at her but got a warning stare from Stephan.

    "You must be Travis, Stephan has told me a lot about you," Dawn spoke.

    "I hope it''s good things," Travis replied offering his hand for a handshake, he watched Dawn stare at Stephan and then back at Travis before she shakked his hand.

    "It''s just a hand shake," Matteo blurted out not understanding this Stephan new found attitude. Dawn was only allowed on the top floor, because she was in charge of reviewing the designs.

    Stephan had not allowed her ess into the other floors of thepany and Matteo didn''t understand what he was protecting.

    Even Dawn was unaware of the fact that she was slowly bing submissive to him, always looking at him for reassurance before doing what she wanted to do.

    "I went through your paperwork and I can say you did a very good job," Travis chimed.

    "Thank you so much," Dawn nodded. Her job was getting stressful by the day, she didn''t know reviewing designs could be soplicated.

    Stephan had also told her, he would be signing her up for an online ss. They had argued back and forth about it. How could she learn fashion designing online she wanted to experience it physically. "Can you get us something to drink?" Travis requested as Dawn nodded, she went out of the office not looking at Stephan.

    She knew he wouldn''t approve of it.

    When she was gone, Travis leaned into his chair.

    "Olivia is pregnant for me," Travis confessed looking at both brothers, there was a level of silence.

    Stephan was not surprised, she probably decided to use the pregnancy to tie Travis up. She didn''t seed with him so she proceeded to Travis.

    "She wants to abort it," he continued.

    "She what?" The two brother blurted out. The news was shocking to them.

    Stephan still couldn''t believe that Olivia would want to abort her own child, it didn''t make sense to him that Olivia of all people would want to remove a child for a man like Travis.

    Wasn''t that what she always wanted? To be with someone wealthy, wasn''t that why she even started her rtionship.

    Travis was more confused than both of them, he hadn''t been in this situation before so he didn''t know how to go about it. He decided to confide in them.

    Maybe they did know what to do about the whole situation.

    "What do you mean she wants to abort it?" Stephan wasn''t bothered about Olivia decision, in a way it was better she got rid of it than tying Travis down but since Travis was asking it seemed there was more to it. "She asked Sarah to remove the pregnancy," Travis exined as Dawn entered with the drinks. They all stared at each other quietly watching Dawn serve the drinks.

    She nodded when she was done and decided to leave them to their conversation, she heard something about pregnancy but she really didn''t know if she heard it right. It did be weird for men like this to be discussing pregnancy. When she left, Travis took a big gulp from his ss of wine.

    "She went to get rid of it without even telling me she is pregnant in the first ce, am I in the wrong to want to keep the child."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Travis didn''t know if it was normal but when he heard she was pregnant, he suddenly started feeling a certain type of way. He didn''t understand it. It was like he wanted to be a father all of a sudden.

    The two brothers stared at him, taking in what he had just said. None of them had ever thought about having kids, maybe in the future but definitely not now.

    "Are you in love with Olivia?" Matteo asked, it was something he hoped to get a no as an answer but Travis was down on his third drink.

    Travis took his drink again, that question was something he wasn''t ready to answer. When Olivia had opened up to him about herself, he felt she had poured her heart to him. He even questioned his rtionship with his girlfriend and that of Olivia.

    "I don''t love her enough but I do want to keep the baby."

    "Are you sure about that?" Matteo asked.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    y

    Travis nodded his head.

    "I locked her up, is that right?"

    "There are a lot of scenarios thates with being locked up, hopefully there is no sharp object."

    Travis nearly choked on his drink at the thought of something bad happening. Olivia was quite unpredictable, she could do anything to hurt that baby. He didn''t know when his legs dragged him up.

    He definitely was looking crazy right now to Matteo and Stephan but he didn''t care, this wasn''t about Olivia but about her baby, his baby.

    He excused himself and rushed out of thepany through the private elevator. When he got to the parking lot, he informed the driver to take him home straight away.

    He immediately called his men to go and check on Olivia and make sure all sharp objects were taken away and if possible one of them should stay in the room to keep a close eye on her.

    He also informed them that she was carrying his child and one slip up would result to death.

    "Actually Sir, Miss June is here and she is very angry."

    Shit!

    Travis had forgotten he invited June over to surprise her, he had met Olivia in the hospital and immediately took action without processing how his day was going.

    "They are currently fighting Sir, I was about to call you Sir."

    "Give the phone to June."

    Travis waited a little bit, he could hear June and Olivia shouting at each other, he knew Olivia wasn''t a weakling and June was definitely going to need to go to the hospital.

    He heard June refusing the call and his men begging her to pick the call.

    "Travis what is the meaning of this rubbish?" He heard June yelling into the phone.

    "Go to my office right now," he ordered and that was enough for June to disconnect the call. It was the first time she wasing to the house to meet a woman in his room but Travis knew she would listen to him and go to his office to wait till he got back.

    He dialed the number again after some minutes.

    "What''s going on now?"

    "Miss June has gone to your office but Miss Olivia injured her head with a jug."

    Just as he had guessed.

    "Attend to her."

    It didn''t take long before he got home, it was quite aplicated scenario but he decided to go to his office first just to make sure June was okay.

    When he walked in, his maid was helping her by cing a bandage over her forehead. She seemed furious but was trying hard to hold herself from saying too much.

    He signalled the maid to leave, she nodded in agreement and left the room hurriedly.

    "Has she gone?"

    "No, how is your head?"

    "What do you mean by no?" June snapped.

    June hade over to see the surprise Travis said he wanted to show her, she was shocked when she wasn''t allowed into his room and when she finally got in, she met ady in there. She knew Travis always had some side piece here and there but to actually see it for herself was just the worst thing.

    How could he bring her over and lock her in his room?

    The idiot girl not only yelled at her but banged her head with a vase. She was suppose to be the angry one here but the slut seemed more angry than her.

    She wondered if something was going on with them but then again she didn''t care about that.

    The reason she had endured Travis frivolous attitudes was because he was wealthy and he had a connection with the r''s.

    She had ns to open a fashion brand and she really needed that connection.

    "She has to leave right this minute," June yelled.

 Chapter 48

    "She is pregnant."

    June nearly lost her bnce as she rose to her feet and gave Travis a dirty p. What nonsense? How could she be pregnant? June had always told Travis that she wanted a baby but he had always refused iming he wasn''t ready so how could he do this to her.

    Travis wasn''t surprised by the p, he was nning on keeping the baby. So what was the point in hiding it.

    Eventually June would find out. He barely felt the p but he remained silent he didn''t want to provoke her any further.

    He watched her carry her bags and stormed out of his office angrily.

    He waited a few minutes then went to check on Olivia.

    "Can I leave now?"

    "We are keeping the baby."

    "Do I look stupid to you, you want to keep a child that I don''t want."

    Travis stared at her for some while.

    "If you don''t want it, it is much better that way. Just give me the baby when the time is due."

    Olivia wasn''t nning on carrying a child for 9 months, it meant for 9 months her life would have to be on hold. She was starting to regret running her mouth in the hospital about being pregnant.

    She should have remained quiet, even Sarah of all people remained quiet but she had went ahead to tell him about her ns.

    Olivia still didn''t understand why Travis wanted the baby, was this like some sick joke to him. To put her life on halt for some days.

    She remembered he had told her countless times that he didn''t want to have a child, so why did he suddenly change his mind.

    So he was just going to let her have the child, then take it away from her.

    Was he trying to prove something to her?

    When Dawn came home, she noticed Sarah was acting weird. She seemed to be quiet, even when they were all eating she barely spoke.

    She waited till they were washing the dishes to ask her if all was well, or was work now getting that stressful.

    "Are you okay?" She asked while she washed the dishes and Sarah cleaned the tes.

    Ivy''s feet was sore, so Dawn advised her to go and rest inside.

    Sarah seemed not to have heard her question.

    "Sarah," Dawn called out louder this time.

    "Yes."

    "Are you okay?"

    Sarah nodded in sign of yes, she had been thinking about what Olivia told her and how Travis had showed up as the child''s father.

    At first she thought Olivia was trying to tie someone down with her pregnancy but she wasn''t rather she wanted to remove it.

    It felt weird to her, she kept on trying to y different scenarios as to what the hell Olivia was up to. "Actually am not,"

    "Is it work?"

    "Olivia is pregnant." Sarah knew it wasn''t any of her business to disclose such information but they were sisters and one thing about family was that no matter how much they fought or had their difference, they always still cared about each other.

    It was best she told Dawn because either ways news would spread especially when Travis was keen on keeping the child. He had even asked her to rmend the kind of food a pregnant woman should eat.

    "What do you mean?" Dawn was confused by what Sarah had just said. She knew that Olivia would never have a child at least not now. So it didn''t make sense to her. How could Olivia be pregnant? And how did Sarah know about this information? Didn''t get they stop talking a long time ago.

    Were they still talking?

    "It''s also confusing to me but she came to my hospital and asked for an abortion after we confirm through the pregnancy test that she is truly pregnant."

    "Are you for real?"

    "Will I joke with something like this?"

    Dawn dropped the tes into the zinc lost in thought again, Olivia was pregnant and she wanted an abortion.

    "Did you know that Olivia is pregnant?"

    Dawn remembered she heard something about pregnancy earlier in the day in Stephan''s office but she felt it was just a mistake but now that Sarah had confirmed that Travis was the father of the child. It all made more sense to her. When she got in she waited for Stephan to freshen up before she asked him about it.

    "Who told you that?" Stephan asked wearing his pyjamas trouser. He got into bed beside Dawn and pulled her in closer to him.

    "Sarah," Dawn said cing her head on his chest.

    "Travis informed me about it."

    "Can you find out what is really going on with her?" She knew she didn''t want to act like she cared but she was worried. There was a child involved, she wanted to know who Travis was and his ns for Olivia. Was he going to leave her now that he knew she was pregnant.

    It was verymon for men to get tired of women when children was involved especially the ones born out of wedlock.

    "Are you sure about that?" Stephan didn''t expect that Dawn would be bothered by Olivia''s current situation. He believed that she didn''t care anymore what Olivia did with her life.

    Thest thing he needed right now was to be looking into Olivia but it was Dawn who was doing the asking.

    "I guess, I mean she is pregnant. What will happen to the baby."

    "It''s just a child Dawn, that should be their decision."

    "Don''t you want to have a child?"

    "No."

    "No?" The answer baffled Dawn, she turned around to stare at him in the eyes. Did he just say No? What did he mean by that? Dawn had always wanted to have a child not the way Olivia had hers but she wanted to have a family. Get married and have two kids or maybe three and hopefully a boy first.

    Stephan didn''t have to think about his answer he didn''t do too well with kids, he didn''t like kids. Probably in the future but right now no.

    "If I got pregnant like right now, will you want me to keep the baby?" Dawn didn''t know why she asked but the question came to mind.

    She stared at Stephan who was staring at the ceiling for some while.

    She felt her heart skipping beats at what his answer would be, it wasn''t like they had ever talked about having kids before, she wondered why she was feeling this way. They didn''t even talk about love or rtionship.

    Did Stephan even love her? He had never said it, thou they acted like a couple and he doted on her but he never said it once. Even when they were intimate.

    "No," he finally spoke and Dawn felt her heart shatter in to pieces. She stared at him but his eyes were still at the ceiling. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

    "No?" Was he saying she would abort their child, was that his conclusion? How could he say that.

    "You won''t be getting pregnant, so it''s a ....

    "

    "But what if it..."

    "Let''s not have this conversation again." Stephan interrupted turning over to the side with his back facing Dawn. He tucked himself in properly.

    Dawn starred at him for some while. It was unusual for Stephan to act this way.

    This was a serious issue, what if they were married? Would they even get married? Why was she even thinking this way? Was she suddenly developing feelings for Stephan and imagining things.

    She couldn''t be in love with Stephan, she had told herself that, that was thest thing that would happen to her. She had been very careful not to spend so much time with him.

    She tried her best to keep her guards up all the time.

    "Is everything alright with you and Mr r?" Ivy asked as she handed Dawn the ingredients for the rice. She wasn''t one to involve herself in issues of the house but it had been three days and she noticed they barely spoke to each other. It reminded her of Scar and how their rtionship had been like that till it all broke down.

    "Why do you ask that?" Dawn and Stephan hardly talked since their conversation about having a child. She worried that her feelings were getting in the way of things.

    She had tried to bring the issue up but Stephan always remained quiet.

    She wasn''t pleased by it and even thou she tried to pretend everything was alright, it wasn''t.

    "I just noticed it, I mean the way he behaves around you."

    Behave? Was there a way Stephan was behaving to her that she wasn''t aware of. For all she knew he cared about her.

    "Are you saying he doesn''t love me?"

    "I never said that.... Ahhh," Ivy held on to her stomach, she felt a sharp pain on her lower belly. She felt something liquid on her leg.

    Dawn rushed to her side and held her hands, she assisted her out to the living room and ced her on the couch.

    She rushed into her room to get her phone as she dialed Eric''s number immediately. It didn''t take long before Eric came up the elevator with another guard. They assisted Ivy into the car while Dawn followed behind.

 Chapter 49

    "Sarah, Ivy water just broke," Dawn yelled over the phone. She entered the back seat along side Ivy and tapped Eric''s shoulder to drive.

    "Keep her rxed, she is going to be fine. If she feels any pain just try to keep her calm." Sarah said over the phone.

    "Alright," Dawn disconnected the call and held on to Ivy''s hand. She didn''t know what to do, she had never experienced something like this before. "You will be fine." She reassured her but Ivy didn''t say anything she was trying hard to suppress the sharp pains she was feeling.

    It didn''t take long for them to reach the hospital and get Ivy into a ward immediately.

    "She will be alright," Sarah reassured Dawn at the receptionist.

    "Of course," Dawn nodded, she noticed Sarah had been staring at her in a funny way.

    "Are you good?"

    Was it that obvious that something was wrong with her, first it was Ivy and now it was Sarah.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    "I am good."

    "Are you sure there is nothing you want to tell me?"

    "Like?"

    "That you are pregnant," Sarah blurted out.

    "What?"

    Sarah had noticed Dawn seemed off and now that she stared at her there was something about her, Sarah couldn''t exin it but it felt like Dawn was pregnant. As a doctor, somethings just came easy to see with the eyes.

    Dawn didn''t believe what Sarah had just told her. What nonsense? She was on the shot and also on pills. She even feared for her fertility and Sarah had reassured her that she was safe, so how was she supposed to get pregnant. It didn''t make any sense to Dawn.

    She couldn''t be pregnant.

    "You..I..I mean.." Dawn stuttered not knowing how to go about this, this wasn''t right. Sarah seemed not to be joking, she had that serious look on her face. "Do you want to get rid of it?"

    "I am not pregnant and if I was I won''t do that," Dawn snapped irritated by the way Sarah was making this look notplicated. She couldn''t be pregnant just after Stephan had dropped that bombshell of not wanting kids or maybe he did be different. He did be like Travis, he did want the baby.

    She was really pregnant.

    "Let''s do a test first but I am 90% sure of what I am saying," Sarah said, she motioned Dawn into her office.

    After some test, it was confirmed that Dawn was truly pregnant, she was amazed by the test result.

    Sarah watched her stare at the test result over and over again.

    She was still in disbelief and demanded another test be carried out just to be sure.

    Sarah agreed to it and it still came out the same.

    Dawn remained speechless and Sarah respected her silence.

    "I am really pregnant," Dawn asked.

    ********

    Ivy had a safe delivery and Dawn congratted her, she rushed to the office for work and when she heard Stephan was still in a meeting she was relieved.

    She had pleaded with Sarah to keep the pregnancy a secret. On her way to the office she felt herself getting nervous and scared. She didn''t know why but her hands wouldn''t stop shaking.

    "Get him to send the invoice," she heard Matteo''s voice as he and Stephan entered.

    "I thought you were at the hospital," Matteo said going to seat on the couch. He had heard that Ivy had given birth through Sarah.

    "Yes I came to finish my work, I had a lot to do before tomorrow." Dawn replied staring at her empty desk and Matteo noticed it. Was she okay?

    "Are you ill?" Matteo asked as Stephan sharply stared at Dawn, since therest discussion he had kept to himself. The question bothered him a lot but mostly his work also affected the distance.

    He watched her staring at her table, why was she acting weird.

    "Call Eric to take her home." Stephan told Matteo as he took his seat.

    "Am fine, just stressed out."

    "Leave us," Stephan told Matteo as Matteo nodded and left the love birds alone.

    He didn''t want to intervene in their discussion and it seemed like it was going to be a serious one.

    "Come here," Stephan said after Matteo left. He leaned into the couch and tapped hisp. He watched Dawn walk slowly to him with shaky legs and hand, she walked up to him and took a seat on hisp slowly. "What is the matter?" He didn''t want to intervene in their discussion and it seemed like it was going to be a serious one.

    "Is everything alright with you and Mr r?" Ivy asked as she handed Dawn the ingredients for the rice. She wasn''t one to involve herself in issues of the house but it had been three days and she noticed they barely spoke to each other.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    It reminded her of Scar and how their rtionship had been like that till it all broke down.

    "Why do you ask that?" Dawn and Stephan hardly talked since their conversation about having a child. She worried that her feelings were getting in the way of things.

    She had tried to bring the issue up but Stephan always remained quiet.

    She wasn''t pleased by it and even thou she tried to pretend everything was alright, it wasn''t.

    "I just noticed it, I mean the way he behaves around you."

    Behave? Was there a way Stephan was behaving to her that she wasn''t aware of. For all she knew he cared about her.

    "Are you saying he doesn''t love me?"

    "I never said that.... Ahhh," Ivy held on to her stomach, she felt a sharp pain on her lower belly. She felt something liquid on her leg.

    Dawn rushed to her side and held her hands, she assisted her out to the living room and ced her on the couch.

    She rushed into her room to get her phone as she dialed Eric''s number immediately. It didn''t take long before Eric came up the elevator with another guard. They assisted Ivy into the car while Dawn followed behind. "Sarah, Ivy water just broke," Dawn yelled over the phone. She entered the back seat along side Ivy and tapped Eric''s shoulder to drive.

    "Keep her rxed, she is going to be fine. If she feels any pain just try to keep her calm." Sarah said over the phone.

    "Alright," Dawn disconnected the call and held on to Ivy''s hand. She didn''t know what to do, she had never experienced something like this before.

    "You will be fine." She reassured her but Ivy didn''t say anything she was trying hard to suppress the sharp pains she was feeling.

    It didn''t take long for them to reach the hospital and get Ivy into a ward immediately.

    "She will be alright," Sarah reassured Dawn at the receptionist.

    "Of course," Dawn nodded, she noticed Sarah had been staring at her in a funny way.

    "Are you good?"

    Was it that obvious that something was wrong with her, first it was Ivy and now it was Sarah.

    "I am good."

    "Are you sure there is nothing you want to tell me?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "Like?"

    "That you are pregnant," Sarah blurted out.

    "What?"

    Sarah had noticed Dawn seemed off and now that she stared at her there was something about her, Sarah couldn''t exin it but it felt like Dawn was pregnant.

    As a doctor, somethings just came easy to see with the eyes.

    Dawn didn''t believe what Sarah had just told her. What nonsense? She was on the shot and also on pills. She even feared for her fertility and Sarah had reassured her that she was safe, so how was she supposed to get pregnant. It didn''t make any sense to Dawn.

    She couldn''t be pregnant.

    "You..I..I mean.." Dawn stuttered not knowing how to go about this, this wasn''t right. Sarah seemed not to be joking, she had that serious look on her face.

    "Do you want to get rid of it?"

    "I am not pregnant and if I was I won''t do that," Dawn snapped irritated by the way Sarah was making this look notplicated. She couldn''t be pregnant just after Stephan had dropped that bombshell of not wanting kids or maybe he did be different. He did be like Travis, he did want the baby.

    She was really pregnant.

    "Let''s do a test first but I am 90% sure of what I am saying," Sarah said, she motioned Dawn into her office.

    After some test, it was confirmed that Dawn was truly pregnant, she was amazed by the test result.

    Sarah watched her stare at the test result over and over again.

    She was still in disbelief and demanded another test be carried out just to be sure.

    Sarah agreed to it and it still came out the same.

    Dawn remained speechless and Sarah respected her silence.

    "I am really pregnant," Dawn asked.

    ********

    Ivy had a safe delivery and Dawn congratted her, she rushed to the office for work and when she heard Stephan was still in a meeting she was relieved.

    She had pleaded with Sarah to keep the pregnancy a secret. On her way to the office she felt herself getting nervous and scared. She didn''t know why but her hands wouldn''t stop shaking.

    "Get him to send the invoice," she heard Matteo''s voice as he and Stephan entered.

    "I thought you were at the hospital," Matteo said going to seat on the couch. He had heard that Ivy had given birth through Sarah.

 Chapter 50

    "Yes I came to finish my work, I had a lot to do before tomorrow." Dawn replied staring at her empty desk and Matteo noticed it. Was she okay?

    "Are you ill?" Matteo asked as Stephan sharply stared at Dawn, since therest discussion he had kept to himself. The question bothered him a lot but mostly his work also affected the distance. He watched her staring at her table, why was she acting weird.

    "Call Eric to take her home." Stephan told Matteo as he took his seat.

    "Am fine, just stressed out."

    "Leave us," Stephan told Matteo as Matteo nodded and left the love birds alone.

    He didn''t want to intervene in their discussion and it seemed like it was going to be a serious one.

    "Come here," Stephan said after Matteo left. He leaned into the couch and tapped hisp. He watched Dawn walk slowly to him with shaky legs and hand, she walked up to him and took a seat on hisp slowly. "What is the matter?"

    Sarah called Matteo and they decided to meet up for lunch at a restaurant close by, she got to the restaurant before Travis and decided to order something for both of them. When she was done talking to the waiter and exining in details what she wanted, she saw Alberto approaching her seat.

    Thest time they met was a long time ago and she hoped he had grown out of love for her, maybe at that time she was trying to make hI''m jealous but right now she cared about Matteo and she loved him.

    He was everything and more to her, that she questioned herself a lot of times why she didn''t ept him a long time ago.

    He seemed like a dickhead to the outside world but to her, he was a gentleman unlike Alberto who had yed with her heart and made a fool of her.

    "My love," Alberto smiled. He had dropped by to get some snacks when he saw Sarah sitting afar, he decided to greet her and hopefully get her attention. He still cared about her a lot.

    He took the seat next to her and sat down, it seemed she was expecting someone. Was it Matteo?

    He got an eye roll from her when he sat down.

    "What do you want?" Sarah asked him picking her phone that was ringing.

    "Hello," she said not minding Alberto''s presence. She nodded her head a couple of times and sighed deeply then disconnected the call.

    "You can''t avoid me forever." Alberto informed her after she was done with the call.

    "Am not avoiding you," Sarah replied. What was there to avoid? There was no feelings attached anymore so she didn''t need to bother about his presence but she had a date with Matteo thest thing she needed was this nonsense. "Babe," she heard Matteo call out to her, she hadn''t noticed when he stepped into the restaurant. He ced a kiss on her lips and for a moment she felt he was jealous or maybe angry because there kisssted longer than normal. When there lips parted, she smiled at him as his fingers touched her lips slowly.

    "Hope I am notte," Matteo had stepped into the restaurant and saw Alberto with Sarah, he wondered what Alberto was up. Not only did the idiot not help his case but also tried all his best to get Matteo locked up. Matteo had totally forgotten about him and hopefully Alberto wouldn''t provoke him further by being closer to Sarah.

    "No you are not,"

    Matteo didn''t bother with Alberto as his guard motioned Alberto to get up from the seat.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    Matteo didn''t stare at him once but he knew Alberto was staring at him. Alberto stood up and left as Matteo took his seat.

    "So you can get jealous," Sarah smiled as the waiter entered with their food. She served the both of them and pour their wine into their wine ss.

    Matteo wasn''t jealous when it came to Alberto, maybe some other man but definitely not Alberto at all.

    He knew Sarah didn''t have any feelings for Alberto and would never develop feelings for him.

    He didn''t answer but remained silent, he was pleased she had already ordered on his behalf. "Does Stephan not want to have kids?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Kids?" Matteo repeated taking the spoon on the table to try out to soup.

    "Dawn is pregnant," Sarah blurted out. She knew she should have waited for Dawn to give her permission to tell Matteo but this case involved the baby. Matteo nearly choked on his soup, he felt Sarah handkerchief on his lips as she wiped his lips clean of the soup that drooled from his near death experience. "Stephan doesn''t want the baby, how do we help her?" Sarah continued.

    First of how was Dawn pregnant? and who was this we that wanted to die.

    Matteo stared at Sarah then continued with his soup, hopefully he wouldn''t choke this time.

    "How is she pregnant? I thought she was on some shots or something."

    "She missed a day but the point is..."

    "Why did she miss a day?"

    "I don''t know the whole point is that...."

    "When is she getting rid of it?"

    "What?"

    Sarah couldn''t believe her ears, did Matteo just say that, she had thought that she would be able to get him to convince Stephan to change his mind but he was also the same thing as Stephan.

    She had to make sure she was always taking her shots and pills thest thing she needed was Matteo telling her to remove her baby, if she ever gets pregnant.

    What if they were married would they still not want kids? She didn''t understand it.

    "What nonsense are you saying?" She wasn''t Dawn to keep quiet about issues like this. This was about a child.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Matteo knew that tone, Sarah was getting pissed off. He remembered Dawn was acting weird earlier was that what it was all about. Stephan didn''t do well with kids, Dawn should have been aware of this and not go about missing a day of her shot.

    He couldn''t help them, the least he could do was talk but he knew Stephan would not listen to him.

    It was all up to Dawn, he didn''t do too well with kids as well. Hopefully Sarah wasn''t pregnant.

    "Rx babe," Matteo pleaded, he dropped his spoon and touched her hand on the table. "We both know how Stephan can be."

    "So you don''t want to have kids?"

    "I don''t know," Matteo answered honestly. He wasn''t ready for it right now. Maybeter in the future he did consider it.

    Sarah removed her hand slowly from the grasps and ced it on herp.

    If he didn''t also want kids then maybe she made a mistake about their rtionship. Why hadn''t she thought about this earlier? This was a very important issue and they never talked about it. It didn''t even cross her mind to ask Matteo what he felt about it.

    Did he even love her?

    "I am just stressed out, I think adjusting to the new work environment is starting to weigh in on me," Dawn responded to his question looking at him straight in the eyes with a faint smile.

    It seemed when she lied she found her eyes wandering into thin air, she decided it was best to look him in the eyes not to arouse any form of suspicion on his part. Dawn couldn''t still believe that she was pregnant, of course she wanted to keep the baby but how was she going to put it to Stephan not after theirst conversation where he seemed furious about having children.

    She didn''t understand how a wealthy man like him would be furious about something like that, or wasn''t it like in the movies where wealthy men like him looked forward to having a son to take over their empire or was that it? Was he scared of having female children?

    Not like he ever grew up with a sister to be able to tell what having a sister would be like, even Dawn wasn''t looking forward to having a girl child. Growing up with Olivia was enough headache for her, she wondered how Olivia was even doing now that it seemed they were both pregnant.

    "You can work from home if it is..."

    "Really? I can work from home?" Dawn cut in not allowing him finish what he was saying. This was a good idea especially with the fact that she was now pregnant plus her work didn''t require much just reviewing his work and making corrections.

    Stephanalready had a secretary and if worst came to worst the only time her attention would be needed was if a meeting was held, which only happened once in a while as most meetings only involved Stephan and Matteo. "Yes, you can. Thest thing I want is for you to feel stressed out especially when this is your first time."

    "I will think about it," Dawn replied not trying to sound too suspicious as she had seemed pleased to be working.

 Chapter 51

    Stephan stared at her with a smile, think about it huh? There goes her little lies again, she seemed pretty excited to be working from home and he couldn''t me her. It seemed she had be ustomed to his house and how easy thing were for her while she was recovering as oppose to now.

    "You don''t need to think about it, as a matter of fact I do not want you resuming work here again. Your new station would be set in the house immediately after this conversation," Stephan informed her and he meant every word, all he had to do was call one of his bodyguards to get a chair and table ced in the corner of his office at home and also add a little feminine touch to make Dawnfortable.

    "Are you hungry?"

    "Do you not want to have a child or you just don''t want a female child?"

    Are they really going back to this topic again? Why was this topic suddenly an interest to her? And why were his answers not stinking? Did he have to say it over and over again that he wasn''t interested in having kids right now. "You haven''t answered my question?" Stephan said trying to wave off her question.

    "I am not hungry but I think..."

    "You know the answer to that question Dawn, is something the matter? Is it Olivia?" the only person that was pregnant right now was Olivia and of course Ivy who just put to bed but Scar was epting to his child. He just wasn''t sure of Olivia''s case because it seemed Travis just wanted the baby and not Olivia but he could only guess. He wasn''t Travis so he didn''t know how he felt about Olivia.

    "No, this isn''t about Olivia, I am just trying to understand you because in the future...."

    "Future?" Stephan took note of her word and smirked at her. "So, you have imagined a future with me already?"

    "..." this man was he ever going to listen to her, well being honest she had thought about a future with Stephan. I mean if you wanted to have kids with someone in a way it meant you have thought about it, not that she had thought about her wedding with him or how she wanted it to be but she had thought about kids running around the house.

    "Haven''t you thought about a future with me?" Dawn decided to twist his question and throw it right back at him. "What are you driving at?" his smart ass caught her.

    "Well, if you have thought about us together...like in the future...then that means you must have thought about us..."

    "Do you want to have a baby right now?" Stephan asked rubbing his forehead as the discussion was starting to give him headache and even Dawn was starting to notice it. It seemed no matter how she tried to put the question the answer would always remain no, it was only right she tell him the truth and let him decide what he wanted to do but not now. She wasn''t ready.

    "Now I think I am hungry," Dawn changed the subject touching her stomach as Stephan ced his hand on it as well rubbing it and Dawn could only hope she wasn''t showing or something as she felt awkward with Stephan rubbing her stomach.

    She had not been cautions of her stomach or the size as she always had a t stomach. No matter what she ate it never got bigger over the years but since Sarah told her she was pregnant, unconsciously she found herself touching her stomach every minute trying to see if there were any changes but she figured changes couldn''t just ur quickly.

    "We could have Eric bring in something for us or I could take you to a restaurant down town."

    "Let''s go to the restaurant," at least over there she could distract herself from the thought of this baby or how to tell Stephan. Why was telling him getting more difficult every minute? Even the thought of it made her heart race and she didn''t know why.

    "Alright, let''s go."

    XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    When everyone got home Dawn and Sarah went straight to the kitchen to make dinner Sarah wasn''t much of a cook but she decided to assist Dawn in the kitchen. Even Dawn didn''t know why she had decided to cook today but she needed anything that could distract her right now.

    "So I am like one hundred percent pregnant?" Dawn muttered for only them to hear and Sarah nodded passing her thr chopped carrots.

    "I know this might get you upset but I told Matteo about it," Sarah busted out. "You did what?"

    "Sooner orter he was going to find out and I just needed his opinion on the issue," Sarah tried to exin herself. Truly it was wrong for her to have informed Matteo but in her defense she was truly worried and wanted to know the way forward and from her discussion with Matteo, it seemed like Stephan and Dawn were going to have serious issues.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    Dawn collected the chopped carrots and ced it into the pot, she couldn''t believe that Sarah would just go and tell Matteo about the baby just like that without consulting her.

    "I can reassure you that I haven''t told anyone yet and anyone being Stephan, Matteo has promised not to say a word."

    "You shouldn''t have informed him regardless of..."

    "I am sorry, I panicked," Sarah apologized and that was thest thing they said to each other till the food was ready.

    They quietly arranged the dinning, setting the tes and cutleries in ce. Normally they would have had the new maid do it but with the tension in the air they ended up doing it themselves unconsciously.

    When they were all settled to eat the atmosphere in the dinning room was abnormal, everyone seemed awfully quiet and maybe each one noticed but no one was willing to talk. After Matteo''s conversation with Sarah about Dawn being pregnant, he had been destabilized the whole day. He found himself staring at Stephan and Dawn at interval while they ate. From Stephan''s behavior he could tell Dawn had not yet told him about it.

    Sarah had gotten mad when he told her, he wasn''t ready to have a baby just yet but she eventually was more concerned about Dawn and Stephan especially the fact that Dawn wanted to keep the baby. None of these was good at all, the sooner Stephan knew about it the better for everyone.

    Dawn stared at Sarah and then at Matteo and she could sense that Matteo was tensed as he seemed upied staring at Stephan at interval, she could only hope that he would keep his mouth shut while she figured out how she was going to tell him about the baby tonight.

    "If there is anything that has be a fact," Stephan finally broke the silent taking all of them off guard. Dawn stared at Matteo then at Sarah did anyone give Stephan a hint, she nearly choked on her food when she felt Stephan''s eyes on her as she quickly took the ss of water next to her and took a sip. "Matteo and I had a discussion earlier," Stephan continued and this time it was Sarah who found herself looking at Matteo who had a nk expression on his face. "about the baby," Stephan added and Sarah reached for her ss and took a sip. "I mean Ivy''s baby."

    "Oh," Dawn muttered but it was more of a sigh of relieve that they weren''t talking about the same baby. Ivy was currently still at the hospital but Sarah had mentioned she would be discharged soon when they were sure Ivy and the baby were good to go.

    "We will be moving Ivy and her baby to our house and Matteo was suggesting we also move in together," Stephan said and our meaning the house he and Matteo owned. Earlier when Matteo had brought up the discussion he had thought about it for some while and it made total sense.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    One of the reasons why he and Matteo had moved into the pent house was because it was closer to theirpany unlike the house which was so far away but since Dawn would be working from home this could work. Though, this was a suggestion that Matteo felt he should bring to their notice.

    "Will that be convenient for you?" Dawn asked all of them as Stephan had already told her earlier that she would be working from home so where ever they were moving to, it wasn''t going to be stressful for her.

    "Yes, Matteo would that be convenient for both of us?" Sarah took the question personally.

    "We could stay back here, it is only a suggestion," Matteo replied.

    "I will move into the house since Dawn is moving as well," Sarah said.

    When they were done eating, Dawn freshened up while Stephan busied himself on hisptop as he had already freshened up earlier while Dawn and Sarah were busy cooking in the kitchen. When Dawn was done bathing she cleaned up, wore her pajamas and got into bed, staring at Leonard who was busy on hisptop.

    "I will join you soon," Leonard informed her feeling her eyes on him. He stared at her and smiled but she didn''t smile back.

    "Actually, there is something I want to discuss with you," Dawn announced sitting up on the bed.

    "Okay," Stephan replied shutting hisptop, he ced it on the side stool and then ced his hand over Dawn''s shoulder motioning her to lean on him as he took her hand in his.

    "I am listening."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    "I am pregnant."

 Chapter 52

    "Have you done a pregnancy test? We can have Sarah confirm your suspicion."

    "Actually, we already did the test." Dawn said rising up and going to get her bag in the closet. Where she had ced the test result she had gotten from the hospital, she came back and handed it to Leonard. He adjusted on the bed and sat at the edge opening the envelope as he read the content of the paper inside. She sat at the edge of the bed next to him waiting for his reaction as he went through the details of the paper.

    "When was this test conducted?"

    "Earlier today when Ivy was rushed to the hospital, Sarah had suspected it and we did a test to be sure."

    "Was this what you were trying to tell me earlier in the office?"

    "Yes, I was nervous."

    "What have you decided on as regards this?"

    Dawn stared at Leonard who was still staring at the paper, she had expected him to re up but he seemed calmer and they were even having a conversation. Was this normal? And the more she looked at him she couldn''t tell what was going on in his head. Now she wished she could read minds.

    "I want to keep the baby but I am not trying to say I want to tie you down to the child, I am just saying that this is what I want."

    "Very well then," she heard him mutter.

    "Are you saying you want the baby as well?" Dawn asked just be sure what he meant by that.

    "No." "No?"

    "If you are nning to keep the baby, it only means that our contract will be nullified."

    Did he just say contract, the word brought back images of all that had happened in the past briefly to her mind. She remembered while she was at the hospital she had mentioned the contract but Stephan had told her not to bother about it and over the few days they had spent together she had totally forgotten about the whole contract thing.

    At some point she felt he truly cared about her or maybe love her but it seemed all this while everything they had was tied to the contract, what was she even thinking? It seemed she had fallen for him and forgotten about her own self in the process.

    About the life she had before she met him, she had forgotten about her house, the driver and even ire. Now that Olivia was locked up in Travis house, how were they fairing? With the situation on ground now, it meant that she had to go back to her house because she definitely couldn''t stay like this. It also meant that her job had toe to an end in Stephan''spany.

    "You are breaking up with me?" why was she even putting it that way? It wasn''t like they were in a rtionship or something. He was basically just in a contract rtionship with her. "Do I need to sign a paper or something?" "Yes, I will have Eric get you the paperwork tomorrow morning," Stephan replied. "Is there anything you need before you..."

    "No, I have everything I need," Dawn replied standing up and going back to bed with her back facing Leonard, was this it? Was this the end? Was he really going to put everything to an end because of a child. His fucking child, their baby. Whether he loved her or not this was his baby, couldn''t he like process the whole thing before finalizing on it like this.

    Dawn didn''t know when a low sob escaped her lips as tears filled her eyes, she sniffed silently and cleaned her teary eyes as she heard the door of the room open and close. She hadn''t even noticed when Stephan had left the room, she had felt a dip in the bed but she thought he wanted to go back to sleep.

    Olivia was slowly beginning to ept the fact that Travis was not going to let her out of his sight, for the first week she had been trying all her best to get out of the house but it was of no use eventually she decided not to struggle any more not like she was even getting the strength to every minute she felt weak and in the morning, she always felt sick for no reason.

    Yesterday, she had vomited and started crying for no reason. It was so embarrassing for her. Was this how being pregnant felt like? She didn''t have the energy for mixed emotions.

    Travis was barely at home and even when he was he barely said anything to her, he only asked if she was okay and if she needed anything from him but today when she hade to eat breakfast she met him in the dinning eating. He rose to his feet immediately, adjusting the seat for her to sit down. She took the seat.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "How was your night?" Travis asked her, taking his seat next to her. Travis had been so upied with worktely he barely had anytime for Olivia but he always checked in on his guards to be sure everything was going on well at home as she had been a handful over the past week

    "It was alright," Olivia replied dragging the chicken pepper soup to her. Spicy food had suddenly be a thing she enjoyed eating in the money, it''s kind of helped with the vomiting. Plus, it tasted so good, she noticed Travis was also served the pepper soup as well.

    "A nurse will be here to check on you, I heard you have been having difficult sleeping," Travis said and Olivia could only wonder who had told him that because she had not mentioned it to anyone ofte. The truth was she was starting to feel lonely and the loneliness was turning into depression and insomnia.

    She didn''t have anyone to talk to and being locked up didn''t give her ess to the kind of life style she was used to, partying, drinking and shopping.

    "I don''t need a nurse, I am fine."

    "It is not a question."

    "I really just need to get the fuck out of this house."

    "Fine, then I will have a dress sent to your room. We will be attending an event tonight."N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    Olivia opened her mouth to say something but she closed it back instead, she didn''t want to go to any event with Travis but on second thought it meant she would get to dress up and maybe drink alcohol if Travis isn''t watching. "And no alcohol," Travis blurted out as she nearly choked on her pepper soup. She took the serviette close by and cleaned her mouth with it, she felt Travis hand on the side of her lips as he cleaned some crumbs of the chicken off. "How is your girlfriend?" Olivia asked.

    "I don''t have one at the moment," Travis replied.

    "Is Dawn still in bed?" Sarah asked when they all started packing their things into the car, earlier when they were eating breakfast she had noticed Dawn didn''te to eat she figured she was still sleeping but even now that they were packing their things did she sleep for that long. It didn''t make sense to her.

    "She had a change of mind," Stephan bluntly replied as he signaled his men to pack the boxes into the boot of the car. They didn''t need to pack much, all they needed was already in their house.

    "Change of mind?" Sarah asked staring at Matteo. "Did she tell you about the baby? You sent her away?"

    "I didn''t send her away."

    "I can''t believe this nonsense," Sarah snapped. "So, you are just going to abandon her because she is carrying your child, where is she right now?"

    She waited for an answer from Stephan or Matteo but either of them was willing to say anything and she knew for a fact that Matteo was aware of the current situation because when she had left them alone they were discussing about something and she was sure it was about Dawn.

    How didn''t she notice that Dawn was packing out of the house? She wasn''t much of a sleeper so howe she didn''t hear the noise in the house.

    "Where is she?" Sarah asked again already getting angry with the silence.

    "She went back to her house" Matteo replied her reaching for her hand as Sarah snapped his hand off.

    "I am not following you two dick heads so you better return my things back into the pent house," Sarah informed them walking back into the pent house, she reached for her phone in her small purse to dial Dawn''s number immediately. Did she really go to her house? With the state that she was in right now, it was very dangerous for her to be alone.

    She thought Stephan loved her and cared for her but it seemed she was mistaken, she had mistaken his care and affection for love. What was she thinking?

    When she got back inside she went straight to Stephan''s room to be sure Dawn had really left the house because she couldn''t still believe it, when she got in she noticed her things were still in ce but her favorite handbag wasn''t there. Sarah dialed her number but it kept saying switched off. Why was her phone switched off?

    She rushed out and signaled her driver to take her straight to Dawn''s house as she kept calling Dawn''s number but it still wasn''t going.

 Chapter 53

    she started to miss them.

    "Madam," ire shouted at the sight of Dawning down from the car since the little misunderstanding between the two sisters the house was left vacant, ire wasn''t bothered as she was still getting her monthly pay but at some point, She hugged Dawn happily as Dawn hugged her back.

    "How have you been?" Dawn asked as ire collected her handbag from her.

    "Fine, I have missed you," ire confessed staring at Dawn who looked really different. It was definitely are dressing because she wasn''t wearing her usual baggy clothes but a well tailor suit and heels. She looked around but she noticed Dawn didn''te with any luggage''s, did that mean that she wasn''t nning to stay a while but only came to visit.

    "I have missed you too."

    "You say that but you never for once called me"

    "I apologize for that, whenst did Oliviae here?"

    "I haven''t seen Miss Olivia in a while, she actually calls once in a while to check in on me and thest time she came here. She came with some Mister Travis to pack her things," ire exined. "I think he is her boyfriend." ire had not been surprised to see Miss Olivia with a man, it wasn''t a new thing but when they started packing her things she concluded that she finally had a boyfriend.

    "Okay."

    "let''s go inside," Dawn said as they went inside holding each other and discussing about the things that had been on going when Dawn was away.

    When it was noon, Olivia barely did anything as she had someone do her make up and as well get her dressed for the event. Travis had gotten her a navy-blue gown with a white fur jacket, at first Olivia was debating whether to wear the gown or not the gown was fitted and revealing her stomach but when she was handed the fur jacket she decided she could rock the outfit. "You look beautiful."

    "You, too," she replied and she wasn''t bluffing. He really looked good in his navy blue well tailored suit and white inner shirt. She noticed their outfitplimented each other and she could only wonder if Travis didn''t feel awkward by it as he was the one that selected their clothes.

    The ride to the event was silent as Travis was on his phone, one minute he was typing, the next minute he was calling someone as regards the event. Olivia wondered what kind of event it was as he didn''t mention anything to her about it, all she knew was that there was an event.

    She didn''t even know if they were over dressed or under dressed for the event but she could trust Travis sense of fashion because he always knew what was trending and invoke.

    When the car turned into an estate, Olivia found herself looking outside. It was a bit dark but the estate lighting was top notch and Olivia could tell this wasn''t an ordinary estate plus the decor felt quite familiar to her.

    Why did it feel familiar to her? Had she been here before? Well she had visited a lot of estates in the area so maybe this was one of those estates she nearly concluded until they passed through a gate with r written boldly on the top. The r''s mansion, she had been here once with Sarah when she was still head over heels in love with Stephan or was it her obsession that drove her that day to beg Sarah to please let her see Stephan by all means.

    When they had gotten to the gate, the guards had not wanted to let her in but Sarah had reassured her that she was a friend. Even now they stopped the car to demand for the tickets.

    So it was Stephan''s event, was it hispany''s event? And when did he move back in? Wasn''t he staying at his pent house? She wish she could ask Travis about it but with the questions piling up she was sure Travis was going to get the wrong impression of the situation.

    She decided to shut her mouth and just observe plus she was sure she would see Dawn, she might ask Dawn instead that''s if they even get to talk and to think of it she didn''t feelfortable in Stephan''s presence especially when Dawn was next to him.

    Truly she was over him but she wasn''t over the fact that Dawn took him away from her without even lifting a muscle, all she had to do was show her pretty face and Stephan was hooked like a lost puppy. She wished Dawn had nevere back when she did and even if she had, she should have never taken her to that party. The whole thing annoyed her so much.

    "Shall we?" She heard Travis voice finally in a long time as he offered her a hand after he stepped outside, she took the hand slowlying out of the car as shes of lights beamed from different directions. She tried to use her hands to cover a face but the bodyguards covered her and Travis instead.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Mr Travis, is this your girlfriend?" Olivia heard one of the camera man asking as he kept snapping them non stop as they walked into the building.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    "Is she your wife? She looks pregnant." Another yelled.

    "Pregnant whore," his colleague chuckled and this time Travis signaled one of his bodyguards whispering something into his ear. It didn''t take long for the bodyguard to fish out the camera man who said that and chase him out of the event. The others getting the whole scenario decided to keep their mouth shut especially when it came to the word pregnant and any abusive word.

    They wondered who the hell was this woman that Mr Travis had brought to the event, that he was protecting so much. They couldn''t really capture her face fully as the bodyguards seemed to be protecting her but one of them could tell that she looked familiar.

    "Isn''t this Stephan''s woman?" Thedy mumbled to herself instructing her camera man to snap any angle he can get of her. If she was truly Stephan''s woman this was going to be hot gist for their newspaper next week and she was at the verge of getting fired so this was definitely a good back up n to secure her job.

    "You made it," Sarah smiled sighting them as they stepped into the hall. A lot of people were everywhere and they were dressed to kill for sure, from their head to their heels were expensive materials and essories. "Yeah," Travis smiled hugging Sarah. "I thought you won''te after the Dawn incident," Travis added.

    "I actually went to see her eventually," Sarah smiled. She had gone straight to Dawn''s house and met Dawn dressed in some baggy looking clothes and making lunch in the kitchen. Dawn was shocked to see her and offered her a hug. "Hey, you didn''t have toe here." Dawn told her shaking her head still in disbelief that she actually drove all the way to her.

    "What do you mean by that? I am really angry at you," Sarah confessed to her. "Me?"

    "You just left without even talking to me about it, when clearly we had concluded that whatever happens you will inform me."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I am sorry, I was really not myself when I left," truly Dawn wasn''t herself when she left. She had cried her eyes over the night thinking about what she was going to do now, the more she cried the more she realized that she loved Stephan and that was why this was affecting her so much.

    How and when did she fall for him? Her heart was tore between her baby and this heartless man.

    "So what? You are just going to stay here away from us."

    "He clearly doesn''t want the baby and I don''t want to get rid of the baby, I don''t think I can just get rid of it, I have always wanted to have a child and I know it''s too soon but all the same I want the child."

    Sarah didn''t know what to say but in all she wanted to be here for Dawn but no matter how angry she was she knew it wasn''t Matteo''s fault. This was all Stephan''s decision and no matter how Matteo try to talk to him, she doubted he will listen to any of it as he was a very stubborn man.

    She decided not to prolong the talk or make Dawn start thinking of things but she had tomend Dawn for talking the matter with caution. She seemed gentle and rx or was it just Sarah''s view apart from her puffy eyes which Sarah was sure she had cried out she seemed rx.

    They talked about the way forward and Dawn wanted to just rx a bit before figuring it all out.

    "What is wrong with Dawn?" Olivia asked Sarah who had not looked at her once.

    "She is going well," Sarah replied. "I will go to Matteo, feel at home." Sarah said leaving them alone.

    "Is Dawn okay?"

    "She is fine, just pregnant," Travis said holding her hands as they walked slowly into the hall.

    "Pregnant?" Olivia questioned not understanding the statement, was Dawn cheating on Stephan then got herself pregnant? She wanted tough but she stared at Travis instead.

    "She is pregnant Olivia," Travis repeated as he smiled at some guest who were nodding to greet him.

    "For who?" Olivia asked.

 Chapter 54

    "What do you mean for who?"

    It was exactly what it meant because when she was with Stephan he was always cautious when it came to sex, it was so safe that he had gotten a nurse to give her some shots every month. The only thing was he always use protection even when she had asked him to do it bare, he always refused.

    "It is for Stephan ofcourse," Travis replied shaking his head. He wasn''t nning on getting involved in all of these but this was Olivia. It was best to tell her now than wait for her to torment him with questions.

    Olivia was about to ask something when a young man joined them smiling at both of them as he offered a handshake to Travis.

    "Your face is getting scarce," the man said as Travis took his hand.

    "You can''t me me, I have been upied with work," Travis smiled at the man.

    "And who is this lovely damsel?" The man asked staring at Olivia.

    "This is Olivia, Olivia Hemlocks," Travis introduced her as the man offered his hand. When Olivia took it she thought it was a handshake but instead he brought it to his lips slowly and when his lips touched it he stared at her with a grin dropping her hand down slowly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    "Such a beautiful name, my name is..."

    "I don''t think she will be needing your name," Travis cut in and got a chuckle from the man.

    "Is she the one? Is that why you are protecting her?" The man asked but got no reply from Travis, he smiled at both of them again nodded and walked away winking at Olivia.

    If Olivia didn''t know how things worked in events like this, she would think Travis was protecting her but truly it wasn''t her he was protecting but his ego. It wouldn''t be nice if a man just came and took away the woman in his hand and now not just any woman but the one carrying his child.

    She stood next to Travis as another man came and this one seemed less concerned about her presence and from the little she could pick up from there talks. They were talking about business.

    Was this what she was here for to just stand beside him while he bickered about business and boring marketing stuffs, she signalled a waiter passing by with wine sses, she took one and was about to ce it to her lips when Travis jacked it from her cing it back into the tray.

    "Get her water," Travis said as the waiter looked at him confused. "she has had too much to drink already."

    "Okay Sir," the waiter nodded walking towards the bar to get the water.

    Seriously, Olivia felt like crying her eyes out.

    "Can I at least go and pee?" She whispered into Travis ear as he nodded at her. She happily left his sight asking one of the waiters on her to direct her to the nearest rest room.

    When she got to the rest room, she decided to check her make-up. Was Dawn really pregnant for Stephan? So he wasn''t ready to have a child with her but he was ready to have one with her sister. She still couldn''t believe it. She had to see Dawn to be sure about it.

    When she was sure her makeup was okay, she entered the toilet to pee. As she was peeing, she heard the door open as light giggles were heard.

    "I heard she was also fucking Stephan."

    "She is just a cheap slut, she looks pregnant."

    "Maybe she is, I doubt she even knows the real father of her child."

    "Same thing I was thinking of, when all she has been doing is fucking left and right."

    Thedies chuckled loudly this time, Olivia could hear them opening and closing their purse and she guessed they were touching their make-up.

    She flushed the toilet and came out shocking them as they stared nkly at the mirror.

    "Two lunatics, at least check to be sure you are not alone next time,"

    "We are only..." thedy barely spoke as Olivia pped her, as a fight erupted immediately between them as they screamed at each other dragging each other by the hair.

    "Are you sure she is safe?" Travis asked Stephan. After Olivia had gone to the toilet he had seen Stephan finally alone and took the initiative to talk to him about Dawn.

    He didn''t know Stephan''s stand on children but hearing that Stephan had rejected the baby was a shock to him, he knew Olivia wasn''t a good woman but his child was very important to him.

    In Dawn''s case, she was every man''s dream and Stephan was just going to throw her away just like that. Especially when she was carrying his first child.

    "She should be," Stephan bluntly replied.

    "I mean Damien could..."

    "I didn''t know you to be interested in this kind of discussions."

    "Not when it is your woman that is involved."

    "Excuse me Sir," one of Stephan bodyguards interrupted their conversation. He bowed to Travis then walked beside Stephan whispering something into his ear.

    "Go and sort it out," Stephan ordered him angrily. The guard nodded understanding what to do as he walked off. "You brought Olivia here?"

    "She was bing a pain in my neck."

    "She is in the bathroom fighting with two otherdies, are you sure she is pregnant?"

    "Excuse me," Travis pleaded going towards the bathroom, he knew she was going to be up to no good. That was why he had decided to keep her close by so he could watch her every move but still yet she had chose to disregard him and venture into her useless lifestyle.

    How could she be fighting in this kind of events? Even if she didn''t have any respect for him didn''t she at least have respect for herself. Half way to the bathroom he could see somedies gathered around banging on the door as he could hear screamsing from the inside.

    He signalled one of his guards whispering something into his ear. It would be wrong for him to go their especially when all thosedies were there, he wondered what the news headline would read. *Travis rushes to rescue a damsel in the bathroom.*

    He definitely didn''t want that kind of news attached to his name, he still couldn''t believe this nonsense. He turned back to the hall and hoped his guards as well as Stephan''s guard could quietly handle the situation.

    *********

    Olivia felt her head spinning in circle when one of thedy hit it on the washing basin, she thought she would be able to over power them but what was she thinking. It was when she touched her face and realized her nose was bleeding did realization hit her that she needed to get out of here.

    She had been doing fine earlier when she had pped one of them and dragged the wig out of the others head, she had also seeded in ripping their clothes and she guess that was what annoyed them the more. She finally heard the door opening but her visions were getting blurry every second, she found herself trying to hold on to something, anything has she fell on someone.

    "Miss," she heard the person call out to her.

    XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    Dawn felt restless. It had been a whole week of doing absolutely nothing, all she did was sleep, wake up and eat every single day. sometimes Sarah called to check up on her to make sure she was alright but that was all. Was this how her life was going to be she thought to herself, she needed to think of something to do to keep her mind off things because in between the one week, she spent ny percent of it crying her eyes out.

    She didn''t know what to do anymore, she had tried going back into the fashion world but it didn''t feel as interesting as it use to and the thought of it reminded her so much about Stephan and she didn''t want that right now. She knew she wouldn''t forget him as long as the child was involved but she wanted to forget the feelings she had for him, the longing of his touch that she felt every night, his scent, his smile and his lips on hers. She wanted to forget about everything once and for all.

    "You can do your baking," ire had suggested while they watched Television and Dawn busied herself with scribbling ideas into her jotter.

    She had also thought about baking but she didn''t want anything that would stress her in anyway especially in this her condition. "Maybe cupcakes," ire added.

    "You know that isn''t so bad," when Dawn had thought about baking, she had thought about cake making and all the big things but she hadn''t thought small, cupcakes. Cupcakes weren''t so bad she thought to herself.

    She brought out her phone from her pocket and went on YouTube to check on videos about cupcakes instantly as ire rushed to her side to see what she was doing.

    "What do you think about this one?" Dawn asked ire when she stumbled upon a mini cupcake making tutorial.

    "This is really lovely and it evenes in different vor."

    Dawn nodded in agreement, she took theptop on the table and decided to check it on theptop instead as the screen was wider and would be morefortable for her and ire to see.

    They came across a video of a woman who became a millionaire by making cupcakes, was that really possible Dawn thought to herself ying the video as she had ire watched closely.

 Chapter 55

    Thedy talked about her story of how she started small and never thought she would make that amount of money by the end of the year.

    Honestly the inte was filled with a lot of stories that were just made up so people could engage and they could get paid for the views but when Dawn had listened to all her analyses and thought about it, it was very possible. Thedy had gone ahead to sell at business events and to top brands, even Dawn could have sworn she had eaten this woman''s cupcake somewhere.

    She even did wholesale for people who couldn''t bake but wanted to start a brand of their own.

    Dawn didn''t know when she had started streaming on this woman''s page, ire had gone to make popcorn and juice for them while Dawn found herself jotting down points.

    *The business name is very important, it was one of the issues I had when my brand became popr. I had to change my name because someone was already using my brand name for her business.*

    Dawn took note of that point and scribbled business name at the top.

    Was she really considering this business? It couldn''t be that bad right.

    She decided to call Sarah for advice.

    She dialed her number and she picked on the first ring.

    "Can I call you backter, I am in a meeting," she heard Sarah pleading.

    "Ofcourse," she replied cutting the call. She decided to text Sarah what she wanted to say and instantly Sarah replied that she woulde to get house when she was done for the day.

    "Can you get all the ingredients I jotted down?" She asked ire tearing the page from her jotter where she had jotted all the ingredients that was mentioned on one of the cupcake making videos, she handed the piece of paper to ire who checked the details slowly.

    Before Sarah would be here maybe she could make something even if it is one of the vours or two at least if Sarah tried it she could give her opinion on the idea.

    "How is she now?" Travis asked entering the room, when he had let his bodyguards handle the situation during Stephan''s event. They had taken her straight home after one of thedy she was fighting hit her head on the basin.

    Olivia had instantly fell into an unconscious state and Travis could only worry about his baby''s health since Olivia seemed un bothered about it. The doctor had reassured him that she would be better really soon and that it was only shock that had over taken her.

    He had decided to continue with his work but one week had gone by and she still hasn''te out of that state till today when the doctor called him that she had woken up, he had left his ce of work to check on her immediately. He stared at her as sheid on the bed with her eyes opened lightly, her head was bandaged round and from the way her face was squeezing every minute, he could tell that she was in a lot of pain right now.

    "She is much better, just a little headache here and there, and maybe some body aches but once she eats and takes her drugs she will feel better." The doctor exined showing Travis the drugs on the counter as he packed his tools back into his box.

    "Also I will advice she stays away from trouble, it will be very dangerous for the baby," the doctor added when he was done packing his things. He nodded to both of them and left them alone.

    "How are you feeling?" Travis asked standing next to the door with both his hand in his pants pocket. Olivia turned her head slowly to stare at the window instead, she didn''t feel like talking to anyone right now. She just wished the ground will open and swallow her.

    How did thosedies know so much about her? Was that how she was now perceived by everyone? A cheap whore. The more she thought about it, the more she felt her head hurting the more.

    "I thought you were in your right mind but now I can see that you are not, you will remain inside this house till I say other wise," Travis announced as he left her to her thoughts.

    "I think that is a wonderful idea Dawn because this taste so delicious," Sarah mumbled with a mouth filled with cupcakes. She had driven over to Dawn''s house when Dawn called her about a new business idea.

    A lot of women would prefer to go shopping or buy ice cream to get over a break up but this friend of hers was nning to make money making cupcakes, she was about to tell her crazy she sounded until she tasted the cupcakes. She wasn''t aware she had eaten five already, they tasted so good. "Are you sure you made this?"

    "Ofcourse," Dawnughed ttered by the look of disbelief on Sarah''s face as she took another one already.

    "ire you helped her didn''t you?" Sarah said staring at ire who was alsoughing.

    "No."

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I made all the vours myself."

    "This is so good, can I like get a pack to take to my hospital for guest," Sarah asked staring around for a pack.

    "Really? You mean it," Dawn beamed in excited. She hadn''t made much, just a little for Sarah and ire to taste and tell her if she was cut out for this kind of business.

    "I just ate five I don''t think I am joking."

    They all bust intoughter at that.

    "Can ire bring it tomorrow to your hospital, i didn''t make so much," Dawn confessed.

    "Ofcourse."

    "Thank you so much Sarah, it means so much to me."

    "So how much will a pack cost?"

    "You can start paying on your second order, this one will be on the house."

    "Okay," Sarah smiled. "This are really good."

    When Sarah got to the house it was prettyte as she didn''t allow her driver take her to Dawn''s ce, she didn''t want anyone keeping a close eye on her but she had be frustrated when she got to the estate gate and the securities told her they could not allow the taxi that brought her inside the estate.

    She found herself calling her own driver toe pick her up, normally she would have shown them hell at the gate but she was exhausted for today and the little energy she had was probably to bath, eat and sleep.

    She had barely got into the back seat when the front door opened instead, Matteo.

    What was he doing here? She had specifically asked for her own driver toe and pick her up not Stephan''s driver.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Get in," Matteo ordered.

    "You didn''t have to go through the stress ofing to pick me up," she replied as she got in closing the door. She adjusted her seatbelt in ce as Matteo paid no attention to her.

    He stared at her but to be sure of something else because his looks seemed like he was really angry and pissed off about something.

    "And where are youing from?" Matteo finally asked the question that woke him up from his sleep toe pick her up instead of her driver. He wasn''t one to be bothered by things like this but this was Sarah and recently she had been staying outte than usual.

    He knew her work came with some emergency cases that also demanded her to be out thatte but recently he wasn''t aware of any such cases.

    "What do you mean by that?" Sarah asked back. She wasn''t used to the tone Matteo was using or even the question Matteo had just asked her. Yes they had something going on but that was just it, it wasn''t like he was her baby sitter or something that needed to be bothered about her movement.

    Was it because she was backte? Was that why he seemed angry?

    "You know what I mean Sarah," Matteo repeated not believing he was even bothered by this. "You know what forget I asked because...."

    "No, I won''t forget you asked. What do you mean by that question?" Sarah cut in asking but got no reply from Matteo who seemed focused driving as he drove into theirpound. He packed the car and switched off the engine. "I am not a baby, that you should be bothered about," Sarah added.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    "Exactly my point," Matteo replied.

    "Are you in love with me?"

    "What?" Matteo snapped at the direct question as he reached for the door handle, he felt Sarah hand on his stopping him.

    "Are you? Is that what this is about?"

    "I only came to pick you up Sarah, is that a bad thing because if it is...." Matteo didn''t finish his word when he felt Sarah''s lips on his. It was a gentle kiss but it felt deeper than it should be, when he felt her lips leave his, he found himself longing for it again..

    Was he really developing feelings for her? Of course not, it was clearly Sarah putting the wrong ideas in his head. Getting worried about her was clearly normal, he wasn''t an animal, he had a heart and he cared about Sarah.

 Chapter 56

    Caring and loving were two different things.

    "I aming from Dawn''s house, you know I don''t have any friend like that around her except Dawn," Sarah answered his question as he nodded his head.

    "I am sorry if i...I mean..."

    "Mr r are you apologizing?" Sarah smiled at him. She ced her hand to his shocked face cing another kiss this time on his lips then on his cheeks as she walked out of the car. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    "I think we need to get more of this bowl for storage," Dawn said adjusting the bowl into the cupboard. It had been two weeks since she started her little cupcake business and already she had to expand the kitchen area a bit more by making a cupboard at the side to store all her appliances and ingredients properly.

    She had also informed ire that she would be paying her for her services as her personal assistant as ire was in charge of delivery.

    They also came up with a name for their brand, ''Just a bite''. Dawn had registered the name online and went to their office to finalize it and get the paper work. She also printed some packaging nylon in her brand name as well as for the cupcakes.

    At first they had wanted to call the brand ''Dawn'' but it didn''t make sense when clearly it was rted to food. ''Just a bite'' was a better name, even when she had told Sarah. Sarah loved it and thought it was cute. She even joked about Dawn opening a restaurant as well in the future.

    Sarah had also been helpful in linking her up with top clients whose orders were outstanding and unbelievable. Currently she had an order from a woman who wanted five thousand mini cupcake for her uing event by weekend. It wasn''t the cupcake that was the problem but the packaging, the woman wanted it to be sealed in her name.

    Dawn had to make some called to get the packaging nylon in ce and she had to get a bigger fridge to store the cupcakes as production was on going.

    She also had ns to get a new oven, infact at this rate she wanted to get a shop if possible but she knew she had to start saving up for it.

    "Yes and also about the shop you were talking about, I saw one down the street up for rent," ire said kneedding the dough and sprinkling flour at interval. Earlier when Dawn had sent her to deliver some cupcakes, she had kept her eyes open for any avable shop and she found one just down the street.

    She even asked if she could see the interior before she concluded if it was good enough to rmend to Dawn as she knew Dawn was very selective especially when it came to space.

    When she had gone in, she could see that it was very spacious and it also had a good view for people outside to be able to see the interior while passing by.

    "That''s good, I will check itter on with Sarah," Dawn smiled. "Thank you ire." She appreciated. She was about toe down from the stool when her phone rang, she checked it and picked it happily. "Naughty," she chimed.

    "Who is naughty?" Sarah replied. "You keep calling me naughty."

    "Are you not naughty?" Dawn teased.

    "I only called to check up on you and remind you to eat."

    "What?" Dawnughed.

    "I am serious, thest time I came you were so skinny. You should endeavour to eat Dawn, if not for you but for the baby, "Sarah informed her and from her tone Dawn could tell she was being serious.

    Thest time Sarah had visited her she had noticed Dawn was hell bent on working her ass off that actually eating on taking care of herself. Which wasn''t pleasing to Sarah especially when she was clearly pregnant. Lack of food was very dangerous for the baby and even Dawn.

    Was she nning to give birth to some premature baby?

    Sarah had forgotten over there little talks but immediately she got to the hospital she remembered and decided to call Sarah immediately.

    "Fine I will eat," Dawn replied.

    "I wille over when I close."

    "I will be expecting you," Dawn replied disconnecting the call.

    She had barely gotten down from the stool when her phone vibrated in her pocket. She came down to check her phone that was vibrating in her pocket. Probably Sarah sent her a message.

    Lately when her phone beeped it was either a message from Sarah or a customer, Sarah had helped her with social media advertisement. Dawn had thought she could do both but when she started getting upied with so much orders she slowly began to understand why celebrities had people who handled their social media.

    All she did was reply messages even her pictures were taken by a photographer who came once in a week, he would snap enough shots tost the week as well as make videos to post online as well.

    She brought out the phone from her jeans and saw it was an alert of two hundred thousand dor, she nearly lost her mouth at who might have ced an order of that amount until she saw it was from Stephan r.

    What was the meaning of this money? She checked again just to be sure, why was he sending her money? He had barely spoken to her for close to a month and the first thing he does is send her money. Was he out of his mind?

    "Is everything alright?" ire asked noticing the change of emotions in Dawn''s face, she seemed upset over whatever she was reading on her phone.

    "Can you handle today''s order? I need to sort out something." Dawn replied her putting back her phone into her pocket and heading upstairs not even waiting for ire''s reply.

    ire had barely started work when she saw Dawn rushing out with the car key, she had only changed her bum short to a blue pants as she dashed out without a word.

    Dawn entered the car and drove straight to the r, she checked her time on the way just to be sure Stephan would be around by now. She wished she had his ount number because her initial n was transfer the money back to him immediately but she didn''t have his ount.

    She couldn''t even believe she was driving to his office when she had swore that she wouldn''t see him anymore, if she kept quiet about the money it would mean she had epted it when clearly she had not epted it and was never going to. When she got to hispany, she drove to the park then went to his private elevator that lead straight to his office. She was sure he was aware of her presence already because while she worked at his office she could clearly see if someone was stepping in or out.

    The guards at the door bowed to her and signalled her in like they were waiting for her all this while, she walked in as she suddenly found her heart beating in her chest. Why was she suddenly getting tensed? What was happening to her? All she had to do was tell him she didn''t want to money and figure out a way to send it to him.

    Thud

    Thud

    She felt her heart beating in her chest as she coughed out lightly to clear whatever tension that was brewing.

    If she couldn''t handle the situation, she could always just walk away.

    She had barely decided on what she wanted to do or how she would go about it when the elevator door opened, she stared around the room and caught sight of Stephan and Matteo who seemed to be engrossed in some discussion. She walked in as she felt his eyes on hers.

    Nothing had changed about him, why did she think anything wound change about him. He still had that dark look and nk expression on his face.

    She opened her mouth to speak but instead she found her hand touching her chest, what was happening to her? She nearly stumbled on the floor when she felt Matteo and Stephan holding on to her.

    She stared at them with faint eyes wondering when they had rushed to her quickly.

    "Dawn."

    She felt her heart beating in her chest as she coughed out lightly to clear whatever tension that was brewing.

    If she couldn''t handle the situation, she could always just walk away.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    She had barely decided on what she wanted to do or how she would go about it when the elevator door opened, she stared around the room and caught sight of Stephan and Matteo who seemed to be engrossed in some discussion. She walked in as she felt his eyes on hers.

    Nothing had changed about him, why did she think anything wound change about him. He still had that dark look and nk expression on his face.

 Chapter 57

    She opened her mouth to speak but instead she found her hand touching her chest, what was happening to her? She nearly stumbled on the floor when she felt Matteo and Stephan holding on to her. She stared at them with faint eyes wondering when they had rushed to her quickly.

    "Dawn" she heard Stephan call out to her as she slummed into his hand slowly. This wasn''t what she had in mind when she was driving here, if anyone has told her that she would have a panic attack she would have said it was a lie. She felt like her heart would rip out of her chest any moment from now and that she would run our of breathe really soon.

    "Rx," she heard Stephan as he carried her I''m his arm bridal style andid her gently on the couch, immediately Matteo handed her a paper bag and without being told she breathed in and out of the bag continuously. She stared at him wondering how he had gotten a paper bag so quickly, did they just have it randomly lying around incase someone had a panic attack or something.

    She stared back at Stephan and she could notice a small cut at the side of his lips as well as a small bandage on his corbone, if he was standing up right she was sure she wouldn''t have seen it but the way he was leaning in. She wondered what he had been up to ofte, even Matteo''s knuckle were red. They kept staring at her as she continued to breathe into the bag.

    "I will call Sarah," Matteo said bringing out his phone from his pocket and dialing Sarah''s number quickly.

    "Hey," he heard Sarah''s voice on the second beep.

    "Can youe to the office?"

    "Is everything alright?"

    "Dawn is having a panic attack."

    "She is having a what?" He heard her yell over the phone. "I will be there shortly, just keep her stable for me." Sarah added disconnecting the call.

    Dawn breathed in some more and was slowly feeling a bit relived but her head was spinning in circles and she didn''t know why, was this some pregnancy symptom thing. She tried to get herself to sit upright as Stephan assisted her. "How are you feeling?" Stephan asked staring at Dawn.

    "Water," Dawn replied removing the paper bag from her mouth and coughing out lightly.

    Matteo rushed to the table on cue, taking the jug filled with water he poured some into the ss close by and offered it to Dawn.

    "Sarah will be here to check up on you," Matteo reassured her as she drank the water on the go.

    "It''s fine, the main reason I came here," Dawn said handing the ss back to Matteo as he took it from her and returned it back on the table. "Is to inform you, that I don''t need your money."

    What money was she talking about? Matteo wondered staring at the two of them, this was his cue to definitely leave the room. Did Stephan send her money? Why would he send her money? "What money?"

    "Don''t y games with me," Dawn replied staring at him.

    "Games?" Stephan chuckled.

    What was funny? Why was he finding it funny? She watched him rise to his feet hands in his pockets.

    "You look hungry, what should Matteo get you?"

    "Me?" Matteo questioned in disbelief, okay he was definitely going to leave this two alone. He was about to when the elevator door opened as Sarah rushed in holding a bag in her hand.

    She stared at them, then at Dawn as she handed her the bag in her hand.

    "Eat," she ordered staring at Dawn.

    "I will eat once Stephan takes back his money," Dawn replied.

    "What money?" Sarah asked perplexed.

    "Same thing on my mind," Matteo confessed.

    "What money is she talking about?" Sarah asked turning around to stare at Stephan.

    "The two hundred dors I sent to her," Stephan replied. Clearly there was nothing to hide as Sarah was going to ask Dawn about it if he refused to answer.

    He had wanted to remain anonymous about the money but he also wanted Dawn to know he was the one who had sent it, over the weeks they had been apart he had tried to get her off his mind by drinking or getting too much workload but every time he got back home to rest he suddenly missed her warmth.

    It still baffled him that this woman had these effect on him without even making a movie or an effort to reach out to him, she never for once called him or even asked about him.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    He had listened in on Sarah''s conversation about Dawn but not once did she mention him, did he suddenly lose his touch?

    He was used to women who he had dumped in the past chasing after him for months but this woman only took a week and forgot about him.

    He didn''t know what prompted him to send that money but he was sure part of it had to do with his ego.

    "The two hundred what?" Sarah eximed. "And this money is for what?"

    Even Sarah had been distant since the whole incident and he didn''t quite understand it, she was used to women walking in and out of his life so why did she take Dawn''s own personal.

    He even heard they now hanged out together, he had thought because they lived in the same house that was why they were close but he realized they had suddenly developed a bond that didn''t care about distance.

    "Her upkeep I suppose," Matteo chipped in sitting down on the couch already getting fed up of whatever Stephan was up to, his body still hurt from the little game they hadst night. He was sure Sarah had not yet noticed if not she would have been bringing the roof down.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

    "And what the fuck is up with your hand?" She yelled staring at Matteo this time. "And also you?" She turned to Stephan who was also taking a seat sighing in deeply. "You both told me you were going for a business meeting." "Babe, we are fine."

    "Fine?" Sarah replied. "If you guys were nning to go and get yourself killed, you should at least give me a heads up."

    "Killed?" Dawn busted out and wish she hadn''t. She didn''t want to seem like she cared about whatever was going on right now, really she didn''t care if Stephan decided to go and die but as the father of her unborn child he didn''t have the right to just go and get himself killed.

    "I totally forgot to tell you that Stephan and Matteo here have beening home with different bruises," Sarah turned to stare at Dawn. She walked up to Matteo and held his face by the jaw showing Dawn as Matteo groaned in pain. "Do you see that? He is in pain." She informed Dawn dropping his face as Matteo moves his mouth trying to shake off the pain in his jaw.

    "Now i will appreciate it if you will also not try to kill yourself, by eating right this minute," Sarah said.

    "I just..."

    "After you eat, you can refund the money. I even have his ount number." Sarah reassured her as she watched Dawn slowly opening the food she had bought on her way.

    The food smelled so nice, Dawn stared at all of them who were staring right back at her.

    This was really awkward, it was like they were babysitting her or something.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I will eat this at home," Dawn said about to rise up on her feet.

    "Sit your ass back there and eat," She heard Stephan order.

    *

    "I heard your sister is back home," Travis said while they were at the dinning. Olivia had seemed more quiet and distance since therest conversation, he was the one always bringing up conversation to get her to talk. "And how is this my business? Is there something you are trying to say?"

    "I know how bored it can be for you being here all alone," Travis said.

    "Oh you do?" Olivia asked but it was more of a statement than a question. "We could pay her a visit."

    "We?"

    "Or you could go and spend sometime with her."

    "I would enjoy stabbing my stomach than doing that."

    Damien had spent his days taking over the family business and continuing from where Jerome left off, taking over was easy but forgetting everything was hard.

    "I don''t know how true it is but the man said he was going to meet her to discuss it with her," the man said.

    Damien had been involving himself with a lot of top men in the industry, after losing Dawn he decided to be more than what he once was. He knew Dawn was not a woman who was attracted by wealth but he needed the wealth regardless to at least get her attention.

    One would call him crazy for chasing a woman who clearly didn''t want him but when news had gotten to him that Dawn had moved out of Stephan''s house and was back in her own house, he knew he still had a chance.

    Even now, one of his guards brought in a man who was saying something about Dawn being associated to some wealth, he didn''t quite understand it but he wanted an upper hand on the story before Stephan did.

    He had paid the man a huge sum to look into the story properly and get back to him.

    "I still don''t understand how she is tied to the Gonzales, her father''s surname is Hemlocks," Damien replied the man going through the file the man had given him. The file contained information about some Mafia boss who was looking for his daughter who happens to be Dawn ording to this man.

    "He obviously changed his name or maybe his wife''s surname."

 Chapter 58

    "The story doesn''t add up, how can Dawn be his daughter but Olivia is not his daughter."

    "It will only mean that her mother probably cheated or something because if we do the DNA we can..."

    "So these here isn''t even certain, this is just a guess work."

    "Mr Gonzales slept with Dawn''s mother and..."

    "I will look into it," Damien reassured him and truly he was going to look into it, all he had to do was get the DNA done. It was a long shot but he was willing to do it for Dawn''s sake "Thank you for the information," Damien smiled at him. He rose to his feet and offered the man a handshake.

    The man rose to his feet as well and gave Damien a handshake.

    "I will be sending the bnce immediately," Damien reassured him as they shook hands.

    "I will appreciate that also you might want to look into her house maid, heard she is rted to someone you know," the man added.

    "Someone I know?" Damien replied.

    "r."

    "r?" Was he talking about ire because the only house help he knew about was ire and ire was brought into their house when she was really young, so it didn''t make sense to him how the r would give their child to be a house help. "Are you sure of what you are saying?"

    "Yes, I am sure," the man replied as he let go of Damien''s hand.

    "Thank you," Damien appreciated as the man walked out leaving him and his bodyguard. "Kill him." Damien told his bodyguard who nodded getting the hint.

    Such kind of information was best kept a secret, it seemed the more he looked into Dawn the more certain things were popping up that didn''t make any sense to him.

    After Dawn was done eating she packed the te and dropped it on the table staring at Sarah, Stephan and Matteo had left the both of them half way to go and attend to some business.

    "Did Stephan really send you that amount of money?" Sarah asked. She had been thinking about it for somewhile and found it odd that Stephan would send her money. Ofcourse Stephan could give someone money but that amount of money. Was it for the baby? If it was for the baby, was he saying he wanted the baby as well.

    "Yes he did but I honestly don''t want it," Dawn replied.

    "Well you will return it but not immediately," Sarah informed. "Thest thing you want is him sending double of the money back."

    "Really?"

    "Really," Sarah replied knowing Stephan was capable of doing something like that without thinking about it.

    Dawn was about to say something when her phone beeped in her pocket, it was ire.

    "Is everything alright?"

    "Mr Damien is here and he is insisting on talking to you about something important," ire replied.

    "Tell him I am not interested in anything that would involve him."

    "I already did but he is saying it has to do with your real father."

    "My real father?" Dawn asked still not understanding what Damien meant by that, her father was dead so what was he talking about? Thest thing she needed right now was to see Damien, she didn''t want to see him or have any conversation with him not after all that had happened between them.

    Thest time she had saw him, was a long time ago in a restaurant. Images of Jerome trying to force himself on her had popped up in her head. He was dead but that day still haunted her. She still wondered how Damien had thought about that n and even if he didn''t think about it how could he have agreed to it.

    They never spoke since that day and now he showed up with some father story.

    "Keep him outside till I get there," Dawn ordered cutting the call as she rose to her feet. "I have to go."

    "What is going on? Who was that?" Sarah asked also rising to her feet.

    "Was that Damien? You are going to see Damien?" Sarah questioned. "Are you out of your mind?"

    "It''s not what you think, he has something important to tell me."

    "Then I aming with you," Sarah replied grabbing her bag beside her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    "Very well," Dawn agreed not wanting to prolong the issue as she also felt safe with Sarah being there with her incase Damien tried anything funny.

    They headed to the elevator and out of the building, Sarah decided to tag along with Dawn as she informed her driver to take a break for the main time.

    "So what was it he wanted to talk about?" Sarah asked while Dawn drove them back to her house. She didn''t know Damien well enough but the few times she had met him, he seemed obsessed with Dawn and his kind of obsession seemed dangerous and toxic.

    He had proven the toxic part when he connived with his own brother to kidnap Dawn, what was he thinking at that period? She had instantly developed a level of hatred for him.

    "He was saying something about my father."

    "Your father is dead."

    "He said my real father, I am confused as well and that was why I decided to at least hear him out."

    "I feel he is up to no good."

    "Maybe," Dawn replied trying to figure out what Damien might want to tell her about her father but nothing wasing to mind. Her father had died and with his death came nothing really, they all just moved on with life.

    She turned the car into her street and spotted Damien outside her house standing next to his car, she had barely packed the car when Sarah reached for the door handle and opened the door.

    "What do you want?" She heard Sarah asking him as she highlighted from the car to catch up with her.

    "Dawn," Damien called out to her. Thest thing he needed right now was extrapany, he had thought Dawn wasing back alone.

    "I am listening to you," Dawn replied.

    "It is about your father."

    "What about him?"

    "Do you really want me to discuss about him in front of her? I mean the information is quite sensitive."

    Dawn stared at Sarah and then at Damien.

    "Can you please excuse us for..."

    "I will stay by the car watching you both," Sarah cut in staring at Damien as she walked back to the car staring at them. If anything was to go wrong she wasn''t going to spare Damien.

    "How have you been?" Damien asked Dawn, she looked a bit skinny. Was she not eating well? He wondered if it had anything to do with her leaving Stephan''s house. He was d that she finally saw Stephan for the heartless man he was. While he had been waiting for Dawn he had tried to interrogate ire a bit and see what he could get out of her but she seemed useless or was just ying daft.

    "I am doing well, what was it you wanted to tell me?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I know ourst encounter wasn''t good but..."

    "I thought you said it was about my father?"

    "Dawn," Damien muttered reaching out to touch her hand.

    "Please don''t," Dawn pleaded.

    "I am sorry for how things turned out between us but you of all people should know that I would never hurt you." Damien confessed and he meant that, he loved Dawn, he cared about her, all her ever wanted was her to love him back the way she used to and more but he had messed up big time.

    He knew it would take a while for Dawn to forgive him but he was willing to be patient with her, to prove to her that he was still here for her always.

    "I was trying to protect you, I thought you..."

    "You thought wrong," Dawn cut in. Maybe Damien really was looking out for her but the manner of approach to the situation had been wrong and very dangerous. Worst it cost him the life of his brother. "I can''t just wake up one morning and forgive you."

    "I am not asking you to forgive me instantly, I am only making you understand where I stand in all of these and how sorry I am." "Alright."

    "About your father, there might be more to it than you think. Some Gonzales seem to have some connections with you." "Gonzales?"

    "If it is what I am thinking then you need to trust me."

    "Trust?" Dawn chuckled not believing he was actually saying that nonsense right now.

    "You are not safe."

    "You know I actually thought that you had something reasonable to say but I can clearly see that you don''t have anything reason..." Dawn muttered as Damien leaned in and ced a kiss on her lips taking the words out of her mouth.

    XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    When Stephan and Matteo came back to the office they were informed that the two stubborn women had gone out, he wondered where they had gone to and remembered he had cameras in his office.

    He rewinded the videos and he listened to Dawn talking about meeting up with Damien, what did that mean? Was that why she had easily moved on? Because she was seeing Damien.

    "I will go and..."

 Chapter 59

    "We will go together," Matteo cut in knowing that if Stephan went alone he might go and cause a scene in Dawn''s house. He was sure Damien was up to no good and Stephan wasn''t a patient man when it came to matters like this. It was enough trouble covering up Jerome''s death but to kill Damien would mean that one of them was going to be serving some jail time and Matteo wasn''t looking forward to it or even imagining Stephan in a cell right now. He watched Stephan take a revolver under his table and put it in his pants as they headed out.

    The drive to Dawn''s house was silent, they didn''t say anything until they got there. They had barely packed the car when Matteo caught sight of Dawn and Damien kissing.

    What the hell? He stared at Stephan who was also staring at them as Dawn eyes caught sight of them. Matteo could see the panic in her face.

    "Take us home," Stephan ordered the driver as they zoomed off before Dawn couldprehend the scenario that had just befallen her.

    "What the bloody hell Damien?" Dawn cursed pushing him off as she caught sight of Stephan''s car afar, she couldn''t see him because the sses were tinted but she knew for a fact that he was watching her. She had barely taken a step when the car zoomed off.

    "I knew this fucking dick head was up to no good," Sarah snapped also watching Stephan''s car zoom off.

    "I am sorry," Damien apologized.

    "What the hell?" Dawn continued to curse in disbelief of what had just happened. The shock of the kiss had made her remain still while Damien kissed her, it wasn''t that she was epting of him but she had found herself frozen in her spot. "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to," Damien apologized again.

    "Get out of my house," Dawn yelled at him. Damien nodded not wanting to say anything that might provoke Dawn the more, he stared at her one more time before getting into his car and driving off. He didn''t know what hade over him but watching Dawn talk, the way her lips were colliding with each words was enticing to him. He couldn''t resist it.

    Dawn stared at Sarah in shock, how had all of these happened so quickly and Stephan had seen it. She wondered what must have been going on through his head as he watched Damien kiss her.

    She didn''t know why but she suddenly felt guilty, she felt like she had hurt him and the thought of it brought tears to her eyes as she busted into tears.

    Sarah hugged her on cue understanding how she was feeling right now.

    "It''s okay," Sarah patted her back. "You shouldn''t be crying okay, just calm down please."

    Dawn stared at Sarah in shock, how had all of these happened so quickly and Stephan had seen it. She wondered what must have been going on through his head as he watched Damien kiss her.

    She didn''t know why but she suddenly felt guilty, she felt like she had hurt him and the thought of it brought tears to her eyes as she busted into tears.

    Sarah hugged her on cue understanding how she was feeling right now.

    "It''s okay," Sarah patted her back. "You shouldn''t be crying okay, just calm down please. let us go inside."

    "I just cant go inside just..." Dawn sobbed not knowing what to do, she felt the need to go to Stephan but she didn''t know if it was a good idea and she also didn''t know where he would be at the moment. the more she thought about it the more she felt her heart racing in her chest.

    "let''s go inside please, i will call Matteo."

    They walked inside with Sarah holding Dawn andforting her, she knew that Damien guy was up to no good, it was a good thing she tagged along as a witness to the whole situation. At least she could defend Dawn incase Stephan wasn''t going to be having any of it but she just couldn''t tell.

    Stephan didn''t do well with cheating and all his past catch who had cheated on him came to regret their actions but Dawn didn''t cheat on him. Could a kiss be ssified as cheating? She remembered when Matteo had kissed Olivia right in her presence like it was nothing, she had nearly wanted toe out of the car and p the hell out of Olivia''s face.

    It took a lot of self control for her to stay put and when that Anna girl came into the picture she had instantly became jealous of his past girlfriends. She didn''t know if being jealous in a situation like this was healthy especially when they weren''t officially an item but it was getting all so confusing to Sarah.

    One minute Matteo would tell her she is the only thing on his mind and the only woman he wants and then the next he would make it seem like they were not an item with what was going on between Dawn and Stephan she needed to also be sure where she and Matteo stood in all of these.

    Look at Dawn she wondered as they got into the building, Stephan and her had called it quits but still yet they act like they are still in a rtionship.

    "Is everything alright?" ire asked. she had spotted Damien kissing Dawn from the window but she had stayed put, it clearly wasn''t any of her business what Dawn decided to do with her life but she slowly was starting to not like Mister Damien. He had interrogated her when he arrived, he had done it to the point where she even started to doubt her own identity.

    "Are you sure you are really not a spy?" Damien asked ire staring at her with a nk expression.

    "A spy?" ire asked wondering what he meant by that, she was a spy of what?

    "A spy sent by someone to keep tabs on Dawn," Damien exined.

    "On Miss Dawn? Why will i spy on her?"

    "You tell me why? What is it that your boss wants?"

    "My boss?" ire busted intoughing concluding that Mister Damien is only pulling her legs and trying to get on her good side with a early morning bad joke but as she nned to bow and leave Damien pull her by the arm tightly. "I know when i see a spy and i can reassure you that whatever it is you are nning, i am going to crack it open without a fuss," Damien warned tightening his grip on her arm.

    "You are hurting me," ire cried out trying to remove his hand from her arm.

    "You will feel more than hurt when i find out your connection with Stephan r."

    "I don''t know what you are talking about."

    How could she have any business with Stephan r when she barely saw him, maybe she had seen him once and that was it, so she didn''t get Damien''s sudden behavior. She wondered if he had gone to drink and got high afterwards but his breathe didn''t smell of alcohol when she was closer to him.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Just get us water, cold one will be nice," Sarah requested bringing her back to life as she and Dawn took their seat on the couch. the living room smelled of cupcakes and sweet, Sarah figured ire had been baking since.

    "What do i do?" Dawn asked cing her hand into both of her hand as a headache was suddenly brewing. She had never been in a situation like this before, herst and first boyfriend was Damien and they ended things amicably, no one cheated on anyone so this was reallyplicated for her.

    Will Stephan ever want to kiss her lips again? knowing that it has been soiled by someone he despised and Stephan warned her on several asions to stay away from Damien as he seemed like he was up to no good but she had insisted on going to meet him forgetting Stephan''s advice.

    Why was she even feeling this way when clearly Stephan had ended things with her without even looking at her face, he had abandoned her for weeks alongside his baby but he had also sent her money which meant that he cared about her after all and just when he probably was thinking he could resolve their differences he finds her kissing someone else.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    "Here is the water Ma," ire said holding a tray containing two sses of cold water, she walked up to Dawn as she took a ss and then to Sarah to take thest one after which she ced the tray to her side. "What happened to your arm?" Sarah asked noticing a red print as she took a sip of her water. "Mister Damien."

    "Did that idiot touch you?" Dawn asked.

    ire had not want to mention his name but it was best she informed her miss about the man she was kissing and what he had been up to when she was away.

    "No, he only just pulled my arm tightly. He said something about me being a spy." ire exined.

    "Are you sure that Damien guy wasn''t like hospitalized in a mental institution before you met him or something?" Sarah asked Dawn not believing the nonsense that he had just done. "because he is just totally out of control."

    Damien had mentioned something to her about some Gonzales, was something really going on that she wasn''t aware of but how could something be going on in her life that she wasn''t aware of except Damien had busied himself in digging into her past. That was the only reason she could see here that would make him believe that her biological father was her biological father.

 Chapter 60

    "He really did that to you?" Dawn asked just to be sure even though she knew ire would not just formte such a story up for no reason what so ever.

    "Yes, he also mentioned Mister Stephan, that i might be rted to him."

    "Rted to Stephan in what sense?" Sarah asked shaking her head and dropping her empty ss on the table.

    "Go and continue your work, i will handle the situation." Dawn informed ire as she took the ss from Dawn as well as Sarah''s on the table as she walked into the kitchen to continue baking and making more cupcakes.

    "I still can''t believe that he would actually do something like that, now i get why Stephan hates him so much," Sarah said. "How could he hurt her like that?" Sarah asked but wasn''t expecting an answer. "Do you see how red that part of her arm is? he must have been holding on to it so tightly."

    "Call Matteo, i want to speak to Stephan now."

    XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

    "Gonzales?" Olivia repeated staring at Damien. She had taken a big risk leaving Travis apartment anding here to see Damien. Over the course of staying with Travis she had figured out ways of leaving the house by paying one of the maids to sneak her out, sometimes she would go to the mall to get ice cream and just sit and enjoy the view, other times she went window shopping as she could buy anything when clearly Travis always bought everything she needed without blinking an eye.

    It wasn''t that she wanted to buy anything but just the idea of being outside and not being confide to that room was something she enjoyed doing but today she wished she had locked herself inside the room inside because what was this nonsense Damien was saying about some Gonzales man.

    "He is Dawn''s biological father."

    "I heard that already, i am only confused because you told me clearly that it was urgent and it involved me," Olivia replied. When she had gotten the call she didn''t know what it was all about but the fact that it involved her she wanted to know and now this nonsense.

    Damien had decided to reach out to Olivia because he knew how close Olivia was to Dawn, If he couldn''t get to Dawn maybe Olivia could but it seemed he had made a mistake because Olivia seemed un bothered right now. He thought she would have put her differences aside by now but it seemed she hadn''t.

    "It seemed i have made a mistake calling you."

    "The mistake was mentioning Dawn''s name."

    "She is your sister."

    "So because she is my sister, i shouldn''t have a life of my own right?"

    "That isn''t what i mean and you know that, i am only looking out for Dawn."

    "I took a big risking out here today,"

    "What are you talking about? You could clearly just leave him but it seems you are hooked on him already."

    "You know what i am done here," Olivia snapped. What did he mean by she was hooked here? the truth was maybe she was hooked but what was his business. She had enough money to leave the country and go into hiding if she wanted but she didn''t want to because a part of her know that Travis would definitely find her one way or the other and when he does she wondered what her punishment would be then.

    "I will never be able to vouch for you," Olivia heard a voice behind her and from the look on Damien''s face she could clearly tell who it was.

    Holy cows.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

    How was he here right now? She had been careful as usual and even chose this restaurant because she knew Travis would nevere here to dine.

    "Don''t tell me you are now shy to look me in the face, my love," she heard Travis say as he ced his hand on her shoulder and ced a peck on her lips. Damien understanding the situation rised to his feet.

    "I will also appreciate it if i do not see you with my woman again," Travis warned with a smile that didn''t reach his face." I wouldn''t want to kill you before Stephan does."

    "You wish," Damien hissed leaving them alone.

    "Now where were we my love," Travis muttered into her ear then raised his head still standing behind her. "I give you the opportunity to sneak out when you want and you misuse it."

    Permission? Olivia pondered was he aware of her sneaking in and out of the house. How long had he known about it and how stupid was she to think that he wouldn''t eventually find out. She shivered under his touch lost for words to defend herself.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Gonzales?" Olivia repeated staring at Damien. She had taken a big risk leaving Travis apartment anding here to see Damien. Over the course of staying with Travis she had figured out ways of leaving the house by paying one of the maids to sneak her out, sometimes she would go to the mall to get ice cream and just sit and enjoy the view, other times she went window shopping as she could buy anything when clearly Travis always bought everything she needed without blinking an eye.

    It wasn''t that she wanted to buy anything but just the idea of being outside and not being confide to that room was something she enjoyed doing but today she wished she had locked herself inside the room inside because what was this nonsense Damien was saying about some Gonzales man.

    "He is Dawn''s biological father."

    "I heard that already, i am only confused because you told me clearly that it was urgent and it involved me," Olivia replied. When she had gotten the call she didn''t know what it was all about but the fact that it involved her she wanted to know and now this nonsense.

    Damien had decided to reach out to Olivia because he knew how close Olivia was to Dawn, If he couldn''t get to Dawn maybe Olivia could but it seemed he had made a mistake because Olivia seemed un bothered right now. He thought she would have put her differences aside by now but it seemed she hadn''t.

    "It seemed i have made a mistake calling you."

    "The mistake was mentioning Dawn''s name."

    "She is your sister."

    "So because she is my sister, i shouldn''t have a life of my own right?"

    "That isn''t what i mean and you know that, i am only looking out for Dawn."

    "I took a big risking out here today,"

    "What are you talking about? You could clearly just leave him but it seems you are hooked on him already."

    "You know what i am done here," Olivia snapped. What did he mean by she was hooked here? the truth was maybe she was hooked but what was his business. She had enough money to leave the country and go into hiding if she wanted but she didn''t want to because a part of her know that Travis would definitely find her one way or the other and when he does she wondered what her punishment would be then.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "I will never be able to vouch for you," Olivia heard a voice behind her and from the look on Damien''s face she could clearly tell who it was.

    Holy cows.

    "Don''t tell me you are now shy to look me in the face, my love," she heard Travis say as he ced his hand on her shoulder and ced a peck on her lips. Damien understanding the situation rised to his feet.

    "I will also appreciate it if i do not see you with my woman again," Travis warned with a smile that didn''t reach his face. "I wouldn''t want to kill you before Stephan does."

    "You wish," Damien hissed leaving them alone.

    "Now where were we my love," Travis muttered into her ear then raised his head still standing behind her. "I give you the opportunity to sneak out when you want and you misuse it."

    Permission? Olivia pondered was he aware of her sneaking in and out of the house. How long had he known about it and how stupid was she to think that he wouldn''t eventually find out. She shivered under his touch lost for words to defend herself.

    "I... am... sorry," Olivia stuttered shivering under his touch as Travis circled around to stare at her in the face. He took his seat opposite her smiling at her but Olivia could tell the smile didn''t reach his face.

    She wondered who informed him that she was here because clearly she had not told anyone about it, even if he was aware of her sneaking out how did he know she was here in this restaurant.

    She looked at the table avoiding his eyes, but why was she being terrified. She had every right to be outside. Being confide in that house was killing and she wasn''t sure she could continue to endure it further.

    So what, she apologizes and then Travis would send her back to that house. Hell no, that wouldn''t be proper.

    "Olivia, you are a very stubborn woman," Travis informed her staring at her. He had been informed by his maid of the very first day she had requested that the maid help her sneak out.

    "Sir she was asking me and I didn''t know what to do about it," the maid said.

    **AUTHOR''S NOTE**

    *I am sorry about the typo and the mix up with the names, i was upied with exams and was unable to update daily and edit my write up but now i am fully back, expect double update per day . also leave ament on what you think about the story so far.*

 Chapter 61

    "What exactly was she saying? Does she want to escape or what?"

    "No, she said she just wants to get some fresh air."

    "Fresh air."

    "Yes Sir."

    "Help her sneak out."

    "What?"

    "You heard me, help her sneak out and inside the house."

    Travis knew if he didn''t do that Olivia would find other means to achieve her aim, he wanted to be able to keep an eyes on her. So every time she sneaked out of the house, the maid would inform him and he would call his bodyguards to keep watch on her.

    "Follow her to wherever and keep me updated."

    He had been fine with her movement so far but to meet up with Damien, what was she thinking? Thest meeting she had with Damien had nearly cost Dawn her life. He knew Olivia was no good but he was trying to believe that she wanted to change or would change but it seemed like she wasn''t nning on changing anytime soon.

    The only thing he knew was that she wasn''t inmunication with Dawn and just wanted her own space, his major concern of everything was his baby. Now that he was staring at her he could see her stomach getting bigger thanst month and even her face was getting fatter.

    He had instructed his maids to take all the mirrors in her room away because he feared she would have a panic attack by barely staring at herself in the mirror.

    "I am sorry but I can''t keep doing this," Olivia said still staring at the table. "Doing what?"

    "Disobeying me? Or is it lying to me?"

    "Lying? You are the one who is spying on me and acting like some psychopath."

    "And who is making me act this way if not you, if you don''t as much care about yourself can you at least be concerned about our child."

    "Your child?" Olivia replied offended by the word. She clearly didn''t want this child but Travis was the one trying all means to make sure she delivered this baby. She couldn''t wait to give birth to the little brat and hand it over to Travis. "You are not going to ever change from being..."

    "You need to stop talking about me changing and all that, I am only having your child. I am not your wife." Olivia said finally looking at him in the eyes. She was fed up of his constant nagging about her changing, what was she changing again? "That''s true," Travis admitted looking around the restaurant deep in thought then back at Olivia. "You are right about everything and I think it''s best I get you a ce of your own."

    "Better."

    "I will move your things to the building immediately we get home," Travis continued.

    Was this really happening Olivia beamed inside but she was so happy it was starting to show on her face and she was sure Travis could tell. She had been waiting for this day for so long, she thought she would have to wait till she gave birth but it seemed Travis was fed up already.

    If she knew that all she had to do was offend him, she would have done that a long time ago without a second thought.

    "And finance? How will I cope?"

    "I will send money to your ount."

    The good side about the pregnancy was the fact that getting money from Travis wasn''t that hard for her, now that she was going to be away from him she couldn''t wait to start socializing and partying if possible.

    With Travis money she would also be able to show off while she was at it, she smiled at the thought of it.

    "And you will also give me some security personnel right? I mean to keep your baby safe." "Ofcourse."

    XXXXXXXXXXXXXX:

    XXXXXXXXXXXX

    "Sir, Miss Dawn is here to see you," A maid informed Stephan as he rose from his office seat and followed the maid to the living room. He stared at Dawn who seemed to be talking to Sarah, he hadn''t expect her to follow Sarah home. When the two women felt his presence, Sarah stared at him and excused them.

    "If this is about the money I will not be collecting it back."

    "I and Damien are not together," Dawn replied not knowing how to go about the conversation. She knew Stephan was mad as hell but over the years he had learned how to have this nk expression on his face but when she had been with Stephan she had begun to understand that it wasn''t who he really was.

    Yes he was ruthless but it wasn''t by choice, it was his situation that had made he what he was now.

    "And why are you saying this to me?"

    "Because I know you are mad at me, I would never..."

    "You are an independent woman, whatever you deem fit to do with your life is your choice."

    "Is it because of the baby? Is that why you are treating me this way?"

    Stephan had experienced a lot of cheating from his past catch but he never prolonged the issues but in Dawn''s case he was some what affected by what he had saw, the way Damien had held her and ced his lips on her annoyed him.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "With or without the baby our contract would havee to an end eventually," Stephan informed her which was true.

    "Are we back at this contract?"

    "You have always wanted out of it, haven''t you?"

    "I would never hurt you, you know how I feel about Damien, he was only trying to tell me something about my father," Dawn exined. "Of course he was."

    "He was saying something about my father not being my father and he even..."

    "I do not care about what the both of you have been discussing."

    "We only met today."Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

    "And how am I sure about that?" He had his men keeping watch on her and he knew fully well that she had not been with Damien but he didn''t know why the wordsing out of his mouth were sounding this way. "Why are you treating me this way?"

    "If you keep repeating that I might think you have lost it finally," Stephan warned. "All I have done is give you your space and I can see you are using it well."

    ""

    "If that is all, I will love to get back to my work."

    "I thought you..."

    "You thought what? That I will take you in my arms and give you a warm embrace for disobeying me when clearly I told you never to see that man."

    "You act like you are not mad at me but you are," Dawn said holding his hand in hers. "For once admit it to me, that you care about me and this child." "I care about you."

    Dawn stared at him knowing that the tone he had said that in wasn''t the way she wanted it to sound and the sudden answer didn''t sit well with her.

    "I mean that you care about me more."

    "More?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience-all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you! "That you love me? Do you love me Stephan?"

    "Do you love me?" Dawn asked this time cing her hand to his face and looking him in the eyes as Stephan right back at her without saying a word, for a moment one would have thought they were in a staringpetition. "We can''t keep..."

    "It''s a yes or no question."

    He remembered when this same woman had refused to be with him, she had sworn that he would never have her but not only did he have her, here she was asking him this question that always terrified him.

    His answer to this question was always the same but his mouth were refusing to say those words to her.

    "St...e..phan," Sarah called out in shaking voice as he and Dawn turned to stare at her in the hands of a maid holding a knife to her neck. Sarah raised her hand up and from the bruises on her head it seemed she and the maid must have been fighting each other and probably in the bathroom because they were both soaking wet.

    "Sarah," Dawn said in shock, what was going on? She felt Stephan''s hand pushing her behind him immediately.

    "Hand her over," the maid ordered Stephan staring at his back. "If you don''t I swear I will cut her neck open." The maid warned pressing the knife closer

    Sarah''s neck.

    Stephan stared at the maid wondering what was going on and if he had missed anything, he could see his bodyguardsing into the living room but one re from him and they all knew to back off as it seemed Stephan had it all under control but they decided to stay close by just incase.

    Stephan could feel Dawn shivering behind him, he figured she must be having ptsd right now.

    "Who sent you?" Stephan asked.

    "It doesn''t matter." Bang!

    Blood sshed on Stephan face as well as Sarah who screamed from the shock running to hug Stephan as the maid fell on the floor. Dawn had also closed her eyes holding on to Stephan''s cloth tightly from behind. When she looked up through hershes to see what had happened she saw Matteo putting his gun back into his pants as the maidid on the bare floor with a gun shot to the head.

    The shot was so precise that there was a hole between her eyes, a low moan of pain came out of her mouth as she gave up the ghost with her eyes opened in shock.

    Then Sarah cry filled the room as she held on to Stephan tightly not minding that everyone was looking at her right now, Stephan didn''t mind that his cloth was currently stained with blood and the water dripping from her head.

    She knew Stephan and Matteo would always protect her but she had never thought in her life she would experience something like this.

    To have a knife to her neck was the most terrifying thing ever, she felt her heartbeat increasing every moment and she could have sworn she thought she would die.

    When she left Dawn and Stephan, she left to her room to freshened up ande back downstairs to make sure the two love birds had settled their dispute.

    When she got to the bathroom she pulled off her clothes went to the wardrobe to select the night gown she wanted to wear then headed to the bathroom to take a quick shower while she was in the shower she held the door open and figured it was Matteo.

 Chapter 62

    "Mat," she called out to Matteo rinsing her face in the shower, when she didn''t get the response she was expecting she closed the shower put the towel robe and headed out.

    She nearly gasped in shock when she saw a maid staring at her with a knife in her hand and looking at her. "Where is Dawn?"

    What did she mean by that? Everyone in the house knew who Dawn was and even those who didn''t know who Dawn was probably heard from the ones who knew her so why was she demanding for Dawn except she wasn''t an actual maid. "Who sent you?" "I repeat, where is Dawn?"

    "I don''t..." Sarah had barely gotten her words out when the maid lunged for her with the knife nearly stabbing her. Sarah was quick to dash back grabbing the maids hand and hitting the knife off as she gave her a low blow in the stomach. The maid groaned in paining staggering back as she regained herposure immediately like it didn''t hurt that much, she reached for Sarah''s head pulling on to her hair tightly and twirling her around as Sarah grabbed on to the maids hair as well.

    They continue struggling as the maid held on to Sarah carrying her and twirling her up and into the ss table in the room as the ss table breaks into pieces with Sarah on the floor groaning in pain.

    She stared at the maid angrily, who the hell was this woman and why was she hell bent on hurting her when clearly she wasn''t Dawn. Did this have to do with the Gonzales guy Damien hade to warn Dawn about but wasn''t that her father. Her father wouldn''t want to kill her right?

    Sarah ce her hand on the floor to try and stand up as a chip of the broken table pierced into her hand.

    "Fucking hell," Sarah cried staring at the hand that was already bleeding, the maid reached for the cor of her towel before she couldprehend the pain that the chip ss was causing right now to her body.

    The maid dragged her up staring at her in the eyes and now that Sarah was staring at her eyes their was something wrong with her eyes, they were two different colours. The maid turned her around cing the knife to her neck as she motioned her out of the room.

    "Sarah," Dawn said leaving Stephan''s back and hugging her while she hugged Sarah.

    *****

    "How is she?" Ivy asked Dawn as she walked into the room, Sarah had fallen asleep eventually after crying her eyes out and Dawn had watched cry till she fell asleep. She knew how she was feeling and she had once felt that way when she was kidnapped by Scar even seeing Ivy constatntly reminded her of that.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

    She had even forgotten that Ivy was staying in the house with her child and was even the reason they all moved here but Sarah never mentioned her in their conversation and Dawn wasn''t surprised, Sarah was probably trying to not bring up old memories.

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "She is fine I guess, how is your baby?"

    "Fine, and you? You suddenly disappeared." Ivy wasn''t really close to all of them in the house but she was grateful to Stephan even though she barely said it. She had her own wing in the house and she was given whatever she needed when never she needed.

    She even had her own driver and she was pleased by the luxurious lifestyle she currently had, if someone had told her she will be here today in Stephan''s r mansion she would have said it is a lie.

    She came home after her delivery and suddenly noticed that Dawn wasn''t with them anymore, at first she thought she had travelled but Sarah eventually told her that things weren''t going well between she and Stephan. "I just got busy with work."

    "He really cares about you." Ivy had seen how Stephan behavior had drastically changed when Dawn left, he was a cold man but when Dawn left he became colder than normal.

    No one dared to talk in the house and even when they did they found themselves stuttering. The only person who had a loud mouth was Sarah who seemed upset by Dawn''s absent than Stephan.

    A blind man could see that Stephan had finally fallen in love with Dawn the only problem was he was not going to admit it to her and Ivy could only hope that it wouldn''t be toote when he figures it out.

    "I wish he would say it so I can believe it, how is your husband?"

    If you''re loving the book, nel5s.org is where the adventure continues. Join us for theplete experience all for free. The next chapter is eagerly waiting for you!

    "Stephan allowed us to meetst week, i took our child along." "That''s really good."

    ****

    "I will be there once i close from work," Travis informed Olivia.

    "Alright," Olivia replied. She had just moved into her apartment and she couldn''t be more happy. She already stocked the house with all the basic things she needed but she wanted to change something like the decor and the wall colour in her

    room.

    She pictured it white not grey in colour and she had called Travis to inform him about it but he seemed upied with work and she didn''t want to disturb him since he had already offered toe over once he was done.

    "I still don''t get why you told my men to back down when clearly we agreed that you will have security with you always."

    "I am just pregnant for goodness sake Travis, thest thing i need is unnecessary attention on me," Olivia had told all the bodyguards to go back home but she had only selected one and even that one was because she had not yet gotten a maid.

    **AUTHOR''S NOTE**

    *Hello, i hope you have been enjoying the story so far, i am editing my write up now and correcting the typos. Also i will be dividing the chapters into two because i noticed the coins used to open longer chapter is kind of a lot. I am not saying i will be uploading shorter chapters, just saying i will be dividing it into two so it can be easier for you to unlock them. Also kindly leave ament on your thoughts so far. love you guys.*

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!